Search the Community

https://amzn.to/3zVgsHi I know a couple of people here on Daily Diapers follow my work so I just wanted to let everyone know that my newest Ebook is out on Amazon today. Instead of posting the first chapter the way I've done in the past, I thought I would offer an excerpt from the book instead that might be more interesting (seen below.) If you want to read the first chapter for free, you should also be able to do so by clicking the Amazon link above. There is a sequel to this Ebook coming out in just a few weeks! SYNOPSIS: Liz is an attractive, successful 24 year old woman whose boyfriend Cody just moved into her apartment. Liz hoped that Cody moving out of his parents house would help him to grow up but since moving in, he's been nothing but lazy and immature. Now, she has discovered that he has a bedwetting problem. But getting Cody to take some responsibility for his little problem is just the first step in Liz taking control of their relationship. When Liz returned home from work, her boyfriend Cody was nowhere to be found. The apartment was quiet and Liz figured that her roommate Sophia was probably still at work. Sophia was a waitress so her schedule naturally changed fairly frequently. Walking into the bedroom, Liz groaned loudly. The mattress was still bare. Sure enough, when she went to open the washing machine, the sheets were still there. She had given Cody just one job to do that day: wash the sheets, put them in the drier, and return them onto the bed. He hadn't even done that! While Liz didn't want to chastise Cody for having an accident, it often felt like she did all the household chores in their apartment. Before she could load the sheets into the drier though, there was a knock at the door. It was curious since Liz hadn't been expecting any company. As she opened the door, the visitor greeted her with a smile. Kayla. She was Cody's younger sister, three years his junior to be precise but already in college herself. Much like Cody, she had a thin, slender build with brown hair and blue eyes. "Hey Kayla, how've you been?" Liz said. "Great! I just came to drop off that stuff you asked me for." Kayla said, handing Liz a hardcover textbook along with a few notebooks. "Thanks so much. I appreciate it." When Cody had moved in with Liz a few months ago, he had already dropped out of school so he hadn't bothered to take any of his school materials with him in the move. Since Liz had always gotten along pretty well with Cody's sister, she asked her to gather up what few school supplies were left in his room and bring them over. Ever since Cody decided to take a semester off, Liz had been hoping that he would eventually return to school. Though that prospect didn't seem very likely at the moment, Liz was grateful that Kayla had honored her request. "Do you want to come in?" Liz offered. "Sure." Kayla shrugged. "Can I get you a drink of something?" "How about a beer?" "Nice try, missy. I know you're only 19 years old." "I was just kidding." she said innocently. Wasting no time, Liz returned to pulling out the bedding from the washer and stuffing it into the drier. "Ah, I see that my supposedly older brother is still wetting the bed, huh?" Kayla said with a giggle. "What do you mean? Did he wet the bed when he lived at your parent's house?" Liz asked. "Yeah, you didn't know that? Oh my gosh! I can't believe he didn't tell you he wet the bed before moving in with you!" "Did he do it for a long time?" "Off and on over the years. For a while, his whole room smelled like pee. That's probably why my mom made him wear diapers to bed." "Diapers?" Liz asked, raising an eyebrow. "Yeah, like those old people diapers, you know?" "How often did he have accidents at night?" "I don't know? I think my mom used a calendar to keep track for a while. Usually it was a couple times a week." "Did your mom ever take him to see a doctor for it?" "Yeah, he went to a urologist a couple years ago. Apparently some small percentage of the adult population still wets the bed. It was something about bladder muscles? I don't remember. Personally, I always thought he was just being lazy." Kayla said with a sneer. Liz finished the rest of her conversation with Kayla, then politely showed her to the door and said goodbye. Deep down though, Liz was furious. Before Kayla had come to the door, Liz thought that Cody had experienced a handful of anomalous bedwetting accidents. Now it was clear that Cody had struggled with bedwetting for years, long before the day that he first met Liz! In all that time, he never uttered a word about it. Then even after moving in with her a few months ago, he actively tried to cover it up. Walking into the bedroom and sniffing the air, Liz could still detect a hint of stale urine. Opening up the pantry, she found Cody's pee soaked boxer briefs. Groaning to herself, she lugged the pantry over to the washer and began sorting the clothes to do a load of laundry. At this point, Liz felt like a working mother with a lazy teenage son... not an adult partner in a long term relationship. "Hey, girl!" Sophia said, walking in the front door. Judging from her black polo shirt and tight blue jeans, Sophia had probably just come from waiting tables. "Where the hell is Cody? Did he say anything about going out with friends before he left today?" Liz snapped. "Well, hello to you too! I think Cody said he had plans this afternoon before he left." Sophia said. Liz's expression softened. "I'm sorry, Sophia. I'm not mad at you. It's just been a long day. I asked Cody to put everything in the drier today and he didn't even do that." "Did that boy pee the bed again?" Sophia asked. "Yeah." Sophia said nothing but her facial expressions spoke volumes. Her eyebrows raised and her nose wrinkled. To her credit, Sophia didn't make any of her usual snide comments about Cody, though this time she would have been well within her right to do so. Liz knew that these new revelations weren't going to improve Sophia's opinion of Cody but she wasn't even going to try to defend Cody's actions to her. At this point, she just needed someone to vent to. She needed her best friend. "Can we go and get a drink? I'm kind of overwhelmed right now." Liz asked. "Sure, girl! It's Friday and I just got paid today. My treat. Let's go." "What would I do without you?" Liz smiled. In the air conditioned wine bar; Liz explained the situation in detail to her best friend. While Sophia usually was loud and opinionated, she could also be a good listener when she knew Liz was stressed out about something. "I just want to fix all of this." Liz said, taking a sip of her glass of red wine. "Well, the solution is pretty obvious when you think about it." Sophia said. "I'm not kicking Cody out and I'm not breaking up with him." Liz said defensively. "Chill out, girl. I wasn't going to say that." "Really?" "Yeah, I mean I know that Cody and I don't always get along and if I'm being honest, I think you could do better. But I know you love him and I want to be supportive." "Thanks." "But you know you gotta put him back in diapers at night!" "Seriously?" "Yeah, you said that's what his momma used to do." "Cody would never agree to that. The fact that his mom made him wear those things was probably one of the reasons why he moved out of her house. Cody is an adult. I'll just sit down with him and we'll have a reasonable discussion and talk about possible solutions." "Fuck all that." Sophia said bluntly. "He ain't acting like an adult. He's acting like a spoiled brat. He had a chance to be an adult and tell you the truth when he moved in. He blew it. Now you're telling me he can't even put the sheets in the drier while you're at work all day?" Liz said nothing. It was hard to argue with Sophia's logic. To read the full novella, click the link below: https://amzn.to/3zVgsHi

This is just a silly slap-stick faptastic oneshot. ? content warning: VEGAS BLOWOUT by CK CuteKitten When most people say they blew it in Vegas, they mean they lost a lot of money. Or they cheated on their significant other before or after the nuptials. Well, there was also the video of the pretty K-pop singer who got caught on camera with a massive diaper blowout under their skirt. That went viral fast. But this story isn’t about any of that. Ian McSweeney was not Korean, was not a member of a boyband, and he didn’t enjoy prancing around in skirts. He was not an international celebrity. He was just another average Joe. He was a handsome lad, tall and broad-shouldered like his Viking ancestors. But he blew it big time in Vegas. Hell, he practically blew up Vegas. Well, their lights anyway. He was an engineer doing engineer things that kick-started this whole sordid tale but we’re going to skip all that technological stuff, world building and story setting and get right to the good stuff. So dear reader, go grab some lube if you wish and let’s get fappy. Ready? Good. Here we go. So, long story short, Ian managed unfortunately to not blow up Las Vegas thanks to some engine lube at the last minute. (Which btw the author would like to pause the story for a little PSA in these troubled times. Engine lube doesn’t make good human lube. Fornicate carefully. Or don’t. It’s your life, live it your way baby! Okay, now back to the story.) You think his company would be happy he didn’t blow up the city, right? Wrong. Our handsome, hapless hero still managed to get in trouble. Lots of trouble. Like pack your bags your ass is canned and you’ll NEVER EVER EVER work in this town, in this city, in this state- oh fuck it you’re never gonna work in this country again kind of trouble. He was sent allll the way up to the Big Boss’s lair at the very tippy top of the big building. The elevator ride took forever and horrible tacky music played, mocking his inner turmoil and fear. No one ever saw the grand pooh-bah. But boy oh boy did they feel her wrath. Water cooler rumors said she was Stalin or Mao reincarnated. Finally the elevator dinged open and Ian set one trembling foot onto the top floor. A long, silent hall and multiple door with the names of corporate big-wigs. Secretaries and personal assistant clacked away at their keyboards. At the end of the hall, the door creaked open ominously and a pretty girl, blonde curls done up in a pink ribbon, stuck her head out. “Ian McSweeney? Ms. Rose is waiting for you.” Ian gulped, squared his shoulders, and entered the dragon’s cave, sure he was about to be eaten whole, shredded to bits and stuffed into a tuna can. The personal assistant was buxom and cute in a pastel pink blouse and floral A-line skirt. She’d spent a lot of her generous salary on plastic surgery to look like a young Dolly Parton. She waddled, crinkling noisily and her butt looked disproportionately big compared to the rest of her petite frame. Ian wondered why she had grocery bags in her pockets. The secretary gave him a big smile and opened the Dreaded Door O Doom. Ian thought it should come with a “Abandon Hope All Ye Who Enter Here” sign. He stepped into the giant office, she shut the door and he was trapped with the monster and her hoard of gold, part of which was his paycheck and considering the company was the highest paying in his field, he was very sorry to see it go. The blinds on the huge office windows were shut, making the room dim and enhancing the gloom. A huge, fancy and super duper expensive wooden desk took up an entire wall at the end of the room. He stared at the back of a matching fancy leather chair. Slowly, oh so slowly, it turned and creaked. As expensive and posh as it was, it could’ve used some lube. Finally Ms. Ruby Rose, head honcho and biggest big-wig of the entire monster corporation faced him. She smiled at him. He thought she’d be old and ugly, or at least mean and miserable. Like a Disney villain. The Evil Queen or Ursula or Cruella Deville. But she was friggin hot. Red curls piled up on her head, freckles dusted her face and she was medium height, curvy in a black pinstripe Gucci powersuit and Jimmy Choo stiletto pumps. Alas, she had not gotten surgery to look like a buxom young Dolly Parton. But she was kinda young- late 20’s or early 30’s, around his age. He stared at her, eyes wide in dread, chin defiantly high but trembling as he awaited the guillotine. She ignored him, taking her good sweet time shuffling through a stack of papers on her desk. Finally she looked up at him. “Mr. McSweeney.” He gulped, too terrified for words. It was all he could do not to wet his pants. She folded her hands. “You fucked up.” He licked his lips and struggled for words to defend himself. She talked right over him. “I know. You didn’t blow up the city. But it never should have happened in the first place.” She stood up. Her chair creaked ominously and she clasped her hands behind her back. She seemed ten feet tall, making him feel like a tiny little mousie despite him physically being bigger than her. “We here at Mega Corporation are the biggest and the best for a reason. You not only nearly caused a major power outage, you almost destroyed this company’s reputation. When you are on the job, you represent us. The news would have been all over this, and our competition would have a field day. What do you have to say for yourself?” Ian cringed. “I-I’m sorry! It wasn’t my fault things weren’t working properly, it was all I could do to fix it-” “I’m not interested in excuses. You’re our newest recruit, fresh out of school. We took a chance on you. We can’t have someone so careless and reckless representing our company. Normally you’d be given a write up and a written warning but for something this big, this serious?” Ms. Ruby Rose walked around Ian, eyeing him like a lion does a gazelle. Ian turned, forcing himself to meet her eyes and wait for the magical words you’re fired. The click of her heels echoed in the silent room. “You know what this means, don’t you?” Ian swallowed. “I’m fired.” Getting fired from such a prestigious, powerful company was a black mark, a huge dark stain on his resume. Word of mouth was small in this industry- the muckety-muck big wigs all seemed to know each other. Which meant finding another job would be next to impossible. Maybe engineering firms in Canada were hiring? Australia? Mongolia? Ms. Ruby Rose stared into his eyes. “It’s a shame. You showed such promise.” She turned, back to him, and strolled to her desk. She paused. “It doesn’t have to be like that, you know.” Hope fluttered in his heart. He’d do anything to keep this job. “Oh?” His voice came out as a squeak much to his annoyance. He wanted to appear strong, calm, and collected like he wasn’t terrified of her, like she couldn’t make or break him. Ms. Ruby Rose sat back down and leaned back in her big squeaky chair of intimidation. “How much do you value your job?” Ian cleared his throat. “Very much.” “I don’t usually give second chances. But...for certain individuals….I make exceptions.” Ian kept his poker face and just stared at her, waiting for her to continue. He might be terrified but he still had his dignity and he would not ask, like a desperate puppy begging. She smiled. “My personal assistant had an even bigger fuck up than you. And I gave her a raise.” “There’s conditions.” “Of course.” “What’s the catch?” “My methods are...unconventional. And personal.” Her hard eyes pierced into him. “If you feel any hesitation or discomfort at that, turn around and walk out the door right now. Your pink slip will follow. You’re always welcome to try and fight it in court.” Her tone mocked him- she wanted to see him fight. He’d lose, buried beneath court costs and lawyer fees. With how much money the mega corporation made, they had a team of top-notch rottweiler lawyers, the best of the best who knew all the loop holes and manipulations possible. He wouldn’t stand a chance. Companies like this knew how to get away with murder, how to muddle and distort the truth and turn blatant lies into the new truth. His back was against the wall and she had a sword at his jugular. They both knew it. “I want to keep my job.” His words were soft, and he was proud how steady his voice was. Her lips stretched in a shark grin. “I knew you were a smart boy.” She waved him into a seat across from her desk. Reluctantly, like he wore cement shoes, Ian slowly dragged himself and sat down with all the dignity and grace he could muster like a condemned man climbing the gallows. She leaned her elbows on the desk. “How would you like a raise? A promotion? My chief engineer could use an assistant to help with her work load.” Ian’s eyes widened. He’d work up here for one of the big-wig muckety-mucks. He’d be a mini-muckety muck. His brain tripped as he tried to figure out how this was possible. “W-what-” He cleared his throat and adjusted his blue tie. “What would I have to do?” “Just take my little punishment. This is all off the books, of course. And agree to a little wardrobe change. I find it really helps one get their head on straight.” He blinked, eyes going wide. “Oh!” He jumped up. “You! Th-that’s illegal! I’m not sleeping with you just to keep my job! This is a court case I could easily win!” His fists clenched and he was ready to storm out the door. “You think you’re the first to say that?” She laughed, a melodious sound. “Oh my pet, you’re perfectly welcome to try. You won’t be the first or the last. You can roll those dice. All those before you lost. Maybe you’ll be different. But I assure you, I don’t want to fuck you.” He paused. “...Then….what do you want from me?” “Just a little punishment for being a naughty boy.” His face scrunched up. “What?” She stood up. “Take it or leave it. That’s my offer. Of course this is all highly unethical. You think I care about that? You’re not the first to try and drag me through the mud. It hasn’t worked in over a decade, so forgive me for not cowering before a corrupt and easily bendable law.” She giggled and went over to a cupboard, opening it. She stepped back, arm still in the cupboard. “This is your last chance. Will you keep your job or quit?” Part of him wanted to run. Another part of him- the part that struggled so hard through school, that worked two jobs to put him through school, the part of him that was still buried under a mountain of student debt- anchored him in place. “I want my job. I want a raise.” “Smart boy.” She cooed as if talking to a toddler. And pulled out...a wooden spoon. His brown eyes widened. “Holy shit! Woah! What?!” “It won’t hurt, much. Just a little spanking. You’ve been a naughty little boy and I’m going to give you a lesson that will remind you to be a good boy.” She sat down in her chair and patted her lap, spoon in one hand. “Well?” BDSM kinkery. His mind shut down. What did he do? Turn and run? Then what? Or get freaky-deaky with his hot lady boss for one night and get a raise and promotion that otherwise would take him years to earn? Bullshit talked and money walked; the decision wasn’t hard. How many stories came from Hollywood about actors fucking directors for parts that launched them to stardom? Every step, his heart screamed how wrong and dirty this was. So what? The world wasn’t a fair place. You did what you had to do to get ahead. And when you were a filthy rich bitch like his boss, the world was your oyster. Money worked miracles, opened doors the poor peasants didn’t even know existed. And he was gonna get himself a slice of that decadent pie. Even if he had to sell his soul to the devil in Jimmy Choos. All to soon he found himself in front of Ms. Ruby Rose. She stared up at him expectantly. He stared down at her lap. “Unbutton your pants.” She stared at him some more. He stared back, a frozen statue. Time stretched out. Slowly, oh so slowly he reached up with stiff fingers and unbuttoned his pants. Pulled them down. “Shoes off.” That part was easy; he just toed them off. “Now the pants.” He moved slow, feeling like he was in the Twilight Zone. Or a Doctor Who episode. Surely horns and tentacles would burst out of his boss any moment now. His pants pooled around his ankles. She patted her lap. His mind went blank; next thing he knew somehow he face down over her lap, underwear-clad butt in the air and he stared down at the floor. Did she pull him down or did he crawl across willingly? A feminine hand- soft but hard, a mother’s hand- rubbed his firm butt cheeks and his dick twitched. He wasn’t a kinky dude- he liked his sex plain old vanilla thank you very much but he hadn’t dated in a while and he normally wasn’t a one night stand kind of dude, he liked an emotional connection under normal circumstances. “Do you still want it? A little bit of pain now for a big future gain?” Ms. Ruby Rose cooed. “I’m doing this because it’s what’s best for you. And because I enjoy it. Dominating someone, having them willingly yield to me. I get off on the power. Especially when it’s someone who doesn’t want it. It’s the breaking, the coercion I enjoy. The mental challenge. But I’m not a cold hearted bitch- I’ll reward you handsomely.” He should get up. Walk out. Move to Canada. He nodded his head. “Words, baby boy. Ms. Ruby needs to hear you say it.” “Y-yes. I w-want it.” He croaked out between numb lips. “Good boy.” She praised. Her hand stopped rubbing his bottom. He tensed in anticipation. The spoon came down hard, stinging through his flesh. He jumped, biting his bottom lip. She waited then brought the spoon down again. He jerked, but her hand on his back held him still as the blows fell faster, the sting of one blending into another until he was twitching and sobbing. Satisfied, she stopped. His tears stained her Gucci pants. Her hand rubbed his stinging bottom; he instinctively flinched. “Shh. There, there. Such a good boy. You took your punishment so well. I’m so proud of you.” Her voice was melted honey, soothing away the pain she’d caused but he felt it all through a layer of humiliation. He just had to get through this. He wiped his face, sniffling. “W-we’re d-done?” “Not quite, baby. Come on.” She tugged on his shirt, soft hands guiding him up so he was standing. She stood up as well and laid the spoon on her desk. “It’ll be okay. Trust me. Just relax.” She cooed, took his hand, swiped her papers and pen holder off her desk. It clattered to the floor. He jumped at the noise the she tugged him down and took his boxers off. He was too stunned to react, once again wondering how he ended up with his back on the hard wood, staring up at her, feeling vulnerable and helpless. “I thought you s-said no sex?” His face was still streaked with tears. She leaned over and tenderly wiped them away. “Would you like sex?” He quickly shook his head. Normally he’d say yes but after what he went through...his bottom stung, red and on fire. Any sexy feelings he had evaporated on her lap yet his dick was still hard from her touch, standing at attention. She glanced down at it, bobbing at attention, hard and aching for her touch. “Seems your little soldier has other ideas.” She giggled. “But that’s a reward for very good little boys. And you’ve been a very naughty boy, blowing up his toys.” She rubbed the head of his penis. He gasped, hips jerking of their own accord. Then her hand was gone and she was back in her cupboard, pulling out a folded up pink rectangle and two round jars. She grinned like a cheshire cat while he looked up at her lost and confused. “I mentioned a little wardrobe change. This will help as a permanent reminder of your status. You don’t have to wear at home- what you do on your free time is your own business. But on my time and my dime, you will be diapered from now on as a reminder.” She stared at his huge, horrified eyes and giggled. “Oh baby. Shh. I can’t force you to, of course.” Her smile said otherwise. He knew he was free to walk out that door, away from this job and all the consequences that would follow. He already came this far. He didn’t want to find out just how dirty Ms. Ruby Rose would and could fight. Even if he did win in the end, she’d go down and take him with her one way or another. Even if he got her sent to jail for threats, sexual harassment, blackmail, she’d retaliate by ruining his life. Hell, if he even accused her she’d ruin him. How would his friends and family react? Future employers? He didn’t want to chance it. He shuddered. “Baby, diapers aren’t that bad. You’ll come to love them. All my babies do.” Ms. Ruby cooed as she spread his legs. He closed his eyes, wishing this was all just a nightmare and he’d wake up any moment now. He gasped, eyes shooting wide open when her hand grabbed his cock and she squeezed, rubbing faster and faster. A hand job? His hips jerked of his own accord, dick pulsing hard and hot as blood rushed through his veins. Oh it had been so long. A woman’s hand was so much better than his own. Even if it was attached to his evil psycho but hot boss. She pumped fast and hard, then slow, rubbing his balls, fingering his slit until precum leaked and she was back to pumping and squeezing and massaging. Her other hand opened one jar and somehow cream was smeared all over his front. Then all touch stopped. He whimpered, hips jerking up off the table as his dick begged for more attention. Oh, he was so close! Just a little more. His head spun. All he wanted was her touch. She giggled. “Such a good boy.” She cooed some more. At her cream-covered touch, his hips lowered onto something soft and thick. Padding? A cushion? Whaaat? “Don’t worry baby. Ah, doesn’t this feel nice? Ms. Ruby can make you feel real good. If you’re a good boy in the future you’ll get more of this.” She cooed and returned to her ministrations, working him up into a moaning, writhing frenzy. At some point before he burst- he wasn’t sure, too busy concentrating on her touch- his butt became coated in cream and at some other point he was pretty sure but not certain he felt her fingers near his bum hole, slipping something in? Why would she do that? Kinky freaky bitch. But oh she made him feel so good- Her hands pulled away just before he came, and she brought the front of the padding up between his legs. The soft thickness cradled his aching erection as he exploded, hot ropes of pearly cum smearing all over the padding. Then quick as a wink the padding pressed against him and he heard tapes rip open. Suddenly the cushion was wrapped around him, strapped to his waist, smothering him. Bliss. Pure bliss filled him. He sighed happily, on cloud nine and floating in a warm after glow haze. Oh that was the best hand-fuck he’d ever had. Not that he had many besides his own hand. He was too blissed out to be aware of what went on around him. His tummy rumbled faintly. Ms. Ruby Rose stroked the front of his diaper. He whimpered, not up just yet for round two but his dick twitched anyway. Damn thing had a mind of its own, betraying him. “What a good boy you were. My best boy, making cummies in your diaper.” Diapee? He blinked. “W-what?” He weakly raised his head, staring down at his crotch. A humongous, super duper thick pink baby diaper covered in white cartoon kittens smiled up at him. His heart thumped. “What? The hell is this?” She giggled like an excited school girl. “The other part of your punishment. Weren’t you listening? From now on, when you come to work, you will be diapered. Just like this. And you will use your diapers just like a little baby. For everything.” She took his hands and tugged him up. HIs body was still limp in post coital bliss, mind clouded with confusion and all muddled between after sex haze and shock at his new underwear. He sat up with a loud crinkle, sounding just like the sexy secretary. So she wore diapers too? Just how many employees had Ms. Rose diapered and dominated? He stared down at the pink kittens and poofy floofy noisy thick diaper. He poked the thick plastic. It crinkled noisily. Now he was going to crinkle everywhere too. People would think he had grocery bags in his pockets. How could his pants hide something as monstrous as this diaper? Between the noise and bulk there was no concealing this! He bit back a whimper, wanting to break down in tears. He should’ve run, moved to Mongolia. Anything would be better than this fate! Yet deep down he knew he was already trapped, destined to be in diapers as long as he worked for her. Tears trickled down his face. Ms. Ruby Rose was busy picking up his pants and helping him into them. She cooed and reassured him, tell him it wasn’t so bad, he’d get used to it and even come to enjoy it. He whimpered. She looked up. “Oh baby. Shh.” She wiped his tears away, touch gentle and motherly. “Shh. It’s okay. You tried to be a big boy. You really did. But you’re not. You proved that. Deep down you’re just a little baby and you need help. That’s okay. There’s no shame in this. It’s gonna be alright.” She comforted him until the tears stopped and helped him get himself back together. She guided him to his feet, tugged his pants up. He was right. There was no hiding the horrible, terrible bulging bulk of the diaper. His pants at least buttoned up but they ballooned out in a very super duper obvious diaper bulge. Ms. Ruby Rose rubbed his tush and patted his crotch. Through the padding, his dick twitched. He wanted to break down and cry; it took all his mental strength and fortitude to hold it together. His boss kissed his forehead. “Shh. Now, you keep this diapee on until you’re home. I’ve given you a little surprise, and you’ll need your diaper on for it. Maybe you can make it to the potty. Maybe you won’t, so you leave that diappe on until you get to the potty. At work, your diapers are your potty and you need to get used to it.” She kissed both his cheeks then spoke on an intercom. “I’m going to send you home now. My driver will take you home in my Lincoln town car.” His bottom stung but the padding provided some comfort, bizarre as that sounded. His head spun. He wanted to go home, shower and wash away this horrible memory and process everything. So all Ian could do was nod along, let her wipe his face with a wet wipe and she straightened up his pants and tuck in his shirt. He looked put together again except for his red puffy eyes and his super duper puffy diapered bottom. The secretary came in to announce the car was ready; her eyes widened at Ian’s bulging diapered crotch then she gave him a sympathetic smile, took his hand, and escorted him to the car. Both of them crinkled loudly, the new sounds of his diapered life. And poor Ian never made it home. The car was almost there when his stomach rumbled without warning. Well, it gave him plenty of warning but he was too lost in his head, trying to process all he’d been through to pay any attention to his bodily functions. So the bowel movement took him completely by surprise. He cramped out of nowhere. With a soft grunt he instinctively leaned over and farted. More than just a fart came out. He jumped as much as the seatbelt would allow as his diaper filled with melted suppository and poopy mush. His bladder also let loose, hot and wet over his crotch. Ian cried. The chauffeur just smiled sympathetically. She was used to driving Ms. Rose’s big babies around. This new one was super duper cute; she looked forward to watching him wet and mess himself in the future. Back in her office, Ms. Ruby Rose turned off the video feed from the camera hidden in the car. Oh how she loved breaking in new babies! Maybe she’d have to take him to Vegas and have a real blow out.

Subscribe to our patreon for access to over 100 exclusive captions and stories for only $2!!! Also includes access for the 2000 word epilogue for this story!!!! New short stories and chapters posted every week! Subscribe to higher tiers for your own commission work! https://www.patreon.com/femdiapers Thank you for your support I will be doing a fortnightly story here shortly that won't be exclusive. Please offer any critique you may have I am still learning to be a better writer, this is probably the most revised and well written story I have created so far. Chapter 1 Cody sat at alone at the bus stop, feeling anxious he couldn’t stop fidgeting. His eyes darted side to side as he flicked between scanning the roads back to checking the time displayed on his phone. He was dressed smartly today in a clean white polo and navy blue jeans, his white laced sneakers completed his outfit. Today was his first day of college and he refused to turn up late for his first class. He wasn’t accustomed to taking the bus to this area and a rather long distance from home too. Unfortunately for him there was no direct service that would take him from home to the campus which meant switching routes halfway through the trip. This stop was that middle exchange the point he was supposed to switch to the next bus; the sign didn’t have anything to say if he made it to the right spot. The only indication that told him it was right was the number 23 plastered over a ratty sign which hung over a pole above his head. It did match the number against the time sheet his mother had written down for him, graciously she had sent it over an email because she had no doubt he would misplace the physical one. He tapped his foot rhythmically against the pavement and checked his phone again. The bus was due to arrive ten minutes ago; he had never had one run this late before. Maybe public buses were always this late; he had only ever taken the school bus to high school before. The area was unfamiliar to him so he couldn’t really walk around and ask someone for directions. Not to mention the nagging fear in the back of his mind that kept telling him if he left this spot he would surely miss the bus. His mother made certain to remind him on multiple occasions that if he was to miss this connecting bus then the second wouldn’t be for another hour. She recommended he take the earlier one, but his late night sessions playing video games with friends prevented him getting enough sleep to wake up earlier enough for that idea. That morning his mother had come into his room uninvited, whipped open his drapes and ripped his quilt off of him. He was still half asleep and was barely consciously paying attention to her comments that he was going to be late for his first day. She then briskly left the house and drove off for work before Cody even had a chance to fully wake up and respond. It took some effort to stop himself from falling right back asleep digging deep he barely managed to find enough motivation to get out of bed and dressed. The first bus trip was uneventful; the stop was practically right outside his front door. But at least it was running on time leaving him with a ten minute leeway between changeovers. Or so he thought, now his phone was saying it was quarter past, surely no buses ran fifteen minutes late. Finally, as he peered down the road once more a bus came into his view, turning down his street and rolling down the road to his stop. He stood up, arching to get a better look for any indication it was his bus. This one didn’t look as well-worn as the other had been, it looked rather in keeping with the buses he used to take to school. He couldn’t make out the number but he did see Clearview Valley runing along the digital screen on the front. The bus looked like it was intending to pass him so Cody quickly and eagerly stuck out his hand. Thankfully it indicator blinked as it pulled up alongside him, he didn’t have time to read the full message that was on the screen. He veered his gaze away from it after reading Clearview Valley C-----; obviously it was about to read college, but he was more focused on grabbing his bag from the bench before he accidentally left it behind. The bus came to a stop and the door swung open automatically, Cody took one step inside before being greeted by the driver. She was a friendly looking woman, middle aged with a big smile plastered across her face. “You’re looking a bit loss sweetie, are you with the school?” She asked with a hint of mild confusion. “Yes, Clearview right?” He asked. “Yep… This is the one, step on up darling.” She replied, offering him a warm smile. Cody pulled out his bus pass and looked around briskly for the meter to scan it. Seeing his confusion the driver spoke up. “No charge for this one hun.” Cody smiled, things were finally starting to turn in his favour, and a free trip was a huge score. Maybe this bus was always free of charge; any extra money for a student with no work still living off an allowance from his mother was a big win in his mind. He curiously scanned the rows for a place to seat noticing an unusually high number of children and parents then what he expected for a public bus. A woman sitting at the front closest to the driver grabbed his attention and beckoned for him to take the seat next to her. The bus had already started lurching forward and rather than suffer the embarrassment of falling flat on his face in front of everyone he graciously accepted her offer and took the seat beside her. “Thought you might like to sit up here, it can get a bit noisy back there with all the kids.” The woman continued extending her hand. “I’m Nancy.” Cody wondered if all people who took public transport were as friendly and inviting as this woman was. “Cody, nice to meet you. Thanks for the seat.” He said returning the handshake, taking a moment to study her facial features. She was definitely younger than the bus driver, but still middle aged. Maybe her late thirties he wasn’t exactly sure. She had long brown hair tied up behind her head in a neat pony tail. She wore only a small amount of makeup around her eyes and you could only make out the faintest of wrinkles on her face. Another thing he noticed was the bright green polo she wore, he tried to make out the font under the smiling sun motif on her front pocket when he realised he was practically staring at this strangers breast. He abruptly turned his head away, staring forward hoping she hadn’t noticed and didn’t think he was some kind of pervert. If she had noticed she didn’t give any indication and continued with the conversation as normal. “So you’re with Clearview..” Nancy said, taking a moment to pause as she looked for the right words to say. “Yeah, it’s my first day here.” Cody said with a small smile, pondering in his mind how proud he was that he could finally consider himself an adult, one who was studying at college no less. “Oh how wonderful, we’ll we will be glad to have you join us that’s for sure.” Nancy replied, giving his thigh a gentle squeeze. “Oh you’re a teacher?” Cody said, with no subtlety to the surprise in his voice. Nancy laughed, “Something like that, I do have my teaching degree but I feel like I spend most of my time running after the kids making sure they don’t get into any mischief then actually managing to teach them anything.” College was starting to sound less stressful already, if all the teachers were like Nancy he should have no problem settling in to any of his classes. What had she meant by stopping them from misbehaving though? Perhaps even at their age students still misbehaved in their classes like high school. Thankfully Cody wasn’t a big party animal, he wasn’t the best student though either. Forgoing most of his study time or homework in exchange for movie sessions or playing the latest video games. It meant that most of his assignments ended up being handed back with a C or at best a B-. As far as he was concerned these were passing grades and he opted not to change any of his study habits or lack thereof. It also hadn’t gone unnoticed to him her usage of the word ‘kids.’ His mother still referred to him as her little treasure, this woman probably had children of her own and it was just a force of habit. It did little to deter the feeling he had of his profound level of maturity. Even with the age gap between them it now felt like he was talking to this woman as an equal. His mother never really encouraged or acknowledged his adulthood. She would always seemingly talk down on him like he was still a child, even going as far as to wipe his mouth with a napkin if she took notice of a stray piece of food smeared across the corner of his mouth. He had recently started to put his foot down with her and establish more boundaries; she didn’t like that of course. She often grew upset whenever he mentioned he was now an adult and he needed his space. He understood that it was hard for her being a single mother and him an only child. So recently he started letting her get away with more stuff like kisses on the cheek or a quick cuddle when she felt the need for one. He often woke up to tucked in sheets and realised she must be doing it after he fell asleep, he decided not to say anything about it though, he would let her have that one. At least her mood had been changing about him going to college since he started letting her do little things for him around the house. It didn’t make him feel younger though, at first it did but he drew reasoning in his mind that he had shown a higher level of maturity for rationalising her position and giving her some of the comforts she seemingly yearned for. Nancy continued the small talk with Cody for some time, it was nice having a grown up conversation with someone. Occasionally she would lean over and tell the children to quieten down; it seemed like her teacher instincts never left her even when she wasn’t at the college. Cody wasn’t sure how long they had been travelling for; the campus couldn’t be too much farther off. Finally a loud yawn escaped him causing a giggle from Nancy. “Sounds like someone didn’t get a full night’s sleep! You must have been excited for your first day.” Cody cleared his throat trying to brush off the yawn. “Haha, yeah something like that…” He said, avoiding mentioning his late night gaming sessions. “Why don’t you just lie back and catch some shut eye.” Nancy asked. The way she told him and her gentle caress on his thigh made it almost feel like she was telling him what to do rather than suggesting it. Cody blushed, he was a heavy sleeper there was no way he would wake up on his own, it’s why his mother would always enter his room so abruptly throwing off all the sheets in order to make sure he got the message to wake up. Seemingly reading his mind Nancy continued. “It’s alright sweetie, we have the same destination I promise I’ll wake you when we get there. Trust me, you will feel much better after a quick sleep; you have a long day ahead of you.” It honestly didn’t at all sound like a terrible idea and Cody’s eyes were starting to feel rather heavy. It would probably be just a quick five or ten minute power nap they shouldn’t be that far off. “Alright, I probably could use the sleep.” He said before laying his head back against his seat. The chairs did feel rather comfy, this was what he would expect from a coach, it was odd having headrests and comfy seating on a public bus he thought. “Now before you nod off are you wearing any protection, we wouldn’t want you having an accident and being caught without having your diaper on?” Cody smirked at her playful tone; clearly she was just having a jab at him because he was here on the bus having a nap next to a teacher. He decided to play along with her. “I don’t need diapers; I’m a big boy now.” Was the last thing he sheepishly said before drifting off to sleep. Chapter 2 ‘Cody…..Cody….It’s time to get up’. The gentle voice spoke that was rocking him awake. “Wha…mom please just a bit longer.” Cody mumbled. The voice laughed, “Come on now everyone’s waiting on you we’re here.” Finally the sleepy young man opened his eyes to be met with the blaring sun beaming down through the bus window. He first noticed Nancy sitting next to him and remembered he was on the bus. Instantly he felt awkward and blushed, shifting uncomfortably as he realised he had called her his mom. But as he looked around he quickly realised he had a more pressing concern. “Wait where are we?” He said out loud with audible concern in his voice. Instead of looking out to the main street of his college campus every window showed a much more scenic landscape. Rolling pastures and trees surrounded them, the bus was parked atop a gravel road and it looked like they were at some kind of farm or campsite he wasn’t sure. “Sweetie, we’re here what do you mean where are we this is where you’re supposed to be.” Nancy said trying to calm Cody from having a panic attack. “No we’re not, I’m supposed to be at the college you said we were going to Clearview?” Cody said still struggling to fully grasp the situation. “We’re a far stretch from the College Cody; we’ve been on the bus for almost two hours now.” “But, you said you were a teacher at Clearview, I’m so confused.” Cody replied trying to remain calm. Nancy smiled. “Sweetie, I’m from Clearview Childcare and Early development, the day-care. Didn’t you read the bus sign?” “I….Didn’t see the full message.” Cody stammered, everything now clicking into place. The matching Polo that all the adults seemed to be wearing and it explained why the bus was full of kids. “Can you please take me back, I’m already so late.” Nancy shook her head. “I’m sorry for all the confusion Cody, but we can’t just take you back it’s a two hour drive by bus and you won’t get any taxi out here, I’m afraid you will just need to spend the day with us.” Cody was gobsmacked; this was all too much for him. He was supposed to be in college not part of some glorified day care excursion. Nancy saw the tension and did her best to calm him. “It’s alright we’re more than happy to have you with us for the day, you will have a blast I promise.” As she said this Nancy put her hand on Cody’s thigh once again giving it a squeeze. Cody’s eyes grew wide as he felt her warm hand make direct contact with his skin. Looking down he realised he was no longer wearing any trousers, his shoes were still on but in place of his underwear Buzz Light year stared proudly back at him. Cody quickly drew his hands to his foreign underpants immediately getting a crinkle in response. “It’s alright, I check you already and no accident’s so well done!” Nancy said noticing his reaction. “WHERE ARE MY PANTS?” Cody shouted. Nancy’s tone changed completely hearing the boy shout. “You said you didn’t need diapers you were a big boy, so I assumed you meant pull ups but I checked your bag there weren’t any. We had to pull over so I could check the cargo for some your size, luckily we had a packet that was large enough.” “But that was a joke, I’m an adult going to college of course I don’t wear these.” Cody explained, now desperately trying to cover the colourful blue padding with his hands. “Age is just a number sweetie; anyone can still have trouble with the potty.” Nancy replied. “Can I have my pants back please, this was just a mistake I don’t need these. How did you manage this anyway?” “While you were sleeping, I was worried you might pee all over the seat. There’s no worse feeling then waking up wet without your padding, I was so careful getting you changed thankfully you’re a heavy sleeper. I didn’t want to put your pants back on in case I disturbed you too much and it would let me check you easier in case you looked like you might leak. I was honestly surprised you didn’t, I had you pegged as the heavy wetter type, I almost went ahead and put you in a diaper right away but I thought I would give you the benefit of the doubt.” The whole time Nancy spoke Cody listened on in disbelief. Surely this wasn’t happening it all felt like some kind of nightmare. It didn’t get any better as Nancy continued. “Unfortunately your pants and underwear both managed to get packed away they would be in one of the teacher’s luggage bags at the bottom of the coach now.” “We’ll we will just have to go get them, I can wait here.” Cody said, doing his best to sound confident and in charge. “Look, the kids are excited to get the day started I can’t exactly leave you here by yourself so you can just come along with me. I promise no one will make fun of you, as soon as first break starts I will sort out your pants situation.” Nancy explained, her patience quickly wearing thin. Cody’s lips began to tremble, how could this have happened? He was supposed to be a college student, he felt like he was going to start crying at any moment. Thankfully Nancy realised and was quick to put her arm around his shoulder and relax him. “Hey there, it’s alright Cody I promise. You will have a good time, a mature boy would accept his situation and make the best of it wouldn’t he?” Nancy said cooing. Cody replied with the smallest nod of agreement he could manage. “There, that’s what I thought, now come take my hand and we can get the day started.” Cody reluctantly placed his hand in Nancy’s as he was led off the bus. In a feeble attempt he tried to pull the bottom of his shirt down over his pull up with his free hand. Nancy noticed and gently swatted it away. “Don’t do that you will ruin your shirt, also it will only bring more attention to it. I can assure you, that you might be the oldest still in padding but you certainly aren’t the only one.” That comment didn’t do anything to make Cody feel any better, but he listened and left his left hand limp to his side, and he fought the compulsion to cover himself. Stepping off the bus Cody saw a bunch of faces turn towards them, he was sure they were all laughing at him so he did his best to avoid any eye contact and instead opted to stare down at his feet. Unfortunately his pull up was clearly in view to everyone and he was no longer allowed to cover it. He could here hushed whispering and giggling all around as he was led by hand straight to the front of the group. “Alright that’s all of us.” Nancy said to the woman dressed like a farmer who was waiting patiently for everyone to gather. Cody made eye contact with her for a moment but quickly looked back down at his feet quickly after seeing her smile knowingly at him. “Ok everyone, now that you’re all here.” The Farmer lady said speaking up. “My name is Jen and I will be your class chaperone today. We have a lot to see and do, you’re teachers have informed me that you all have a buddy so make sure you stick with each other throughout the day.” “Don’t worry, I’ll be your buddy for today little guy.” Nancy said, whispering in Cody’s ear. “Bathrooms are located throughout the park, we’ll start off with the petting zoo first then after taking a break for lunch we will go down to the water slides down back.” Jen said, her speech was so well presented and rehearsed you could tell she had done it many times before. Finally after she was finished they all broke off into smaller groups following alongside a teacher. Thankfully Cody remained alone with Nancy as they wandered over to the petting zoo. “Normally we would stay with one of the groups, but I think you can use some alone time with me until you adjust. The first day is always the hardest; everyone misses their mommy’s or daddy’s.” Why was Nancy speaking to him like this, did Cody have to remind her again that this was a mistake and after today he wouldn’t be back again. Surely she realised that, but why was she acting like he was going to be a permanent part of their troupe. “I…I’m not staying; only for today I’m supposed to be in college now.” Nancy stopped to look down at Cody and smiled, she wasn’t much taller than him hardly even a full head. She gave his cheek a pinch before kneeling down in front of him. She half crouched so her knees avoided touching the pavement and didn’t hesitate to stick two of her fingers inside Cody’s pull up. Immediately he started blushing and tensed up, before he had the chance to protest Nancy had already taken them out and was standing back up. “You’re still dry excellent job Cody!” Nancy announced, loud enough so that anyone around them would have heard. Cody wasn’t stupid; he knew why Nancy decided that exact moment to check him right after mentioning he was supposed to be in college. He had definitely been put back in his place, after all what kind of college student would be walking around on a field trip holding his teachers hand while still in pull ups? No grown up he knew, it was the situation only a toddler would find themselves in. Even they would get to at least wear pants; he was trotting around with his pull ups proudly on display for the whole world to see. He couldn’t imagine the humiliation he would suffer if anyone found out about today. Thankfully he didn’t recognise any faces and he was sure that the school had little to do with the college, so after today all of this would hopefully be put behind him. The gravel pavement veered to the side, opening up into a wider area lined with pens encircled with strong wooden fencing. All manner of cute animals were inside, ducks, chickens, goats, sheep, miniature ponies anything anyone would expect to find in a petting zoo. Nancy led him over with another group into a pen with some lamb’s, chickens and a grumpy looking ram. “Don’t worry about the ram, he just likes to look after the little ones, he won’t pay you any mind, just make sure to behave yourselves and do what your teacher tells you.” Jen told the group before heading off to check in on the others. They were all let inside the pen, finally Nancy let go of Cody’s hand and as he turned around he realised that the teachers were staying on the other side to watch over them instead of joining them. “Go on Cody, grab some seed and go play with the cute lambies.” She told him. Cody looked to see if the other teacher with them had heard the comment, she cupped her hand over her mouth and whispered to Nancy. Both of them kept eye contact on Cody and chuckled, the woman looked to be a bit younger then Nancy but still definitely older then Cody was. He sighed and went over to grab some feed. Filling up a small paper bag he walked over to the lambs and a couple came over and greedily ate everything out of his hand. He didn’t entirely hate his time here, the lambs were awfully cute. The moment was short lived when he heard Nancy say “Smile Cody.” He turned just as she held up her phone to take some photos. Great now there were permanent memories of his time here, even squatting down he was sure there was no mistaking his padded state. There was no way she would show anyone; surely they were just for her own keepsake. He made a mental note to say something to her later about it. The women turned their attention toward the others leaving Cody with a moment of solidarity. Suddenly he felt a thump and gasped as he fell backwards into a muddy puddle. Chapter 3 Cody sat up with his arms and legs bowed out, eyes wide open and an expression mixed with shock and disbelief. He looked down at his muddy and wet legs; his bottom had become saturated as the dirty puddle quickly soaked into the pull up. The water was cold and didn’t feel pleasant at all, as it spread all over the soiled garment. Cody wasn’t sure how to feel, humiliated, depressed, weak maybe a mix of the three. He sat there for a moment unsure and began to sniffle before breaking out into a full sob. Nancy missed the incident, but turned to see Cody sitting in a wet puddle bawling his eyes out. Instantly her care giver instincts kicked in and she rushed over to him putting her arm around the sobbing boy and pulling him to his feet. “Sweetie what happened?” She said, holding the filthy boy out at arm’s length. “The ram….he…he…pushed me.” Cody whined. At this point Jen had come over to see what all the commotion was about; she quickly caught wind of what had happened. “Yeah that animal is a real grump; he gets real protective of the kids. Normally we only let the young ones in here, sometimes he buts the adults I should have spoken up before.” “It’s alright no damage done we’ll go get you cleaned up.” Nancy said as she led Cody through the gate. She spoke quickly to the other woman, who smiled knowingly before handing over her backpack. Cody followed next to Nancy as they quickly found their way to the closest bathroom. Cody wasn’t sure what to expect but he submissively let Nancy take charge and she brought him along inside the women’s bathroom. “I can’t be in here.” Cody complained. “Nonsense, plenty of women bring their children and babies in here all the time with them. I can’t exactly go in the men’s room now can I and you are practically no different than a child. Especially waddling around in that filthy pull up, now stop misbehaving or I won’t hesitate to put you over my lap.” Cody winced at Nancy’s sudden change in demeanour and the threat of a potential spanking. He didn’t resist when she undressed him even letting her slide his dirty pull up to the floor so he now stood before this woman who was practically a stranger in the nude. His eyes were puffy from crying and he stood their trying to recall if he had ever felt this miserable before in his entire life. Nancy stood for what felt like a life time with her hands rested on her hips as she studied Cody. It felt like she was analysing him, like he was an exhibit or one of the animals in its pen. Finally Nancy spoke up. “It seems like a waste since we will be going swimming later but we have to get you cleaned up. We can’t have you running around muddy all day now can we.” It was more a statement then a direct question but Cody still found himself nodding in agreement. Nancy discarded the dirty pull up in the bin before wrapping his dirty shirt and shoes up in a plastic bag and stuffing it inside the one the woman had given her. She grabbed Cody and left the bathroom with him. “WAIT, what are you doing… STOP.” Cody screeched as he tried to pull back against Nancy. “Relax, there’s no one around, besides you haven’t got anything anyone hasn’t seen before.” Cody could hardly believe what was happening as he was led stark naked across the gravel pavement. He winced and let out a little squeal when his foot connected with a sharp stone. Nancy noticed and lifted him off his feet and carried him so that he was forced to wrap his arms around her neck and his legs around her waist as she held one hand under his bottom for support. Nancy wasn’t that much taller than he was so he couldn’t believe she was strong enough to carry his weight. He noticed her muscles tensing, her biceps showed, she regularly must have spent time at the gym even at her age she looked so fit. Cody was also a lanky boy so it wasn’t too hard a feat for Nancy to manage. Finally there was some luck going Cody’s way, their destination was only a short walk and they had managed to get their unseen as far as he could tell. He was let down in a similar women’s rest room, except this one doubled up as a large change room with its own showers. She gave Cody a sharp slap on his bottom and herded him inside one of the shower cubicles. “I trust you can manage yourself or do you need some help.” Nancy asked. Cody blushed; surely if she was to help wash him in the shower it would mean she would have to get undressed too. He couldn’t believe how tempted he was to say yes, if he got to see her naked then the tables would have turned in his favour slightly. But he couldn’t bare the embarrassment if someone were to walk in and see a grown man getting bathed by another woman like a child. “I would be wearing my swimsuit Cody, you can relax.” Nancy said interrupting his thoughts. Cody realised he had been ogling over Nancy and she had obviously realised what he had been thinking. “I can manage.” He said quietly before drawing the shower curtain. As quickly as he had pulled it shut it the curtain was opened just as swiftly. “I’ll be leaving this open so I can keep an eye on you and make sure you’re doing it properly. Clearly you’re in need of supervision in pretty much every aspect of your life.” Nancy remarked.\ Cody sighed; leaving the curtain open he turned on the tap and revelled in the feeling of warm water cascading over his naked body. He couldn’t completely relax, knowing the curtain was open and Nancy was watching him intently and at any moment someone could walk in and see did little to settle his nerves. But at least he would finally feel clean he reasoned as he washed away the mud that clung to his body. Even if Nancy was being overbearing and unnecessarily treating him like a helpless toddler he was missing how nice she had been to him earlier. As he looked towards her meeting here gaze and seeing her stern facial expressions it was a stark comparison and he felt like she was being unfairly cold to him now. This whole day had been one humiliating ordeal for him but he suddenly longed for the much kinder woman to show her warm side again. Maybe if he behaved himself and didn’t hesitate to do what she asked she would go back to treating him with kindness again. Cody shuddered when it dawned on him that he wanted that treatment, he wasn’t a baby he was supposed to be in college. That sentence had run through his head countless times already since he arrived. But it was true, he was a grown up now, not legally old enough to drink but still he considered himself to be a man. Wanting Nancy to be nicer to him wasn’t unreasonable, it was just much better than the alternative of being scolded by an angry and frustrated woman. There was nothing strange with that, it was completely reasonable. He felt himself smiling inwardly as he finally managed to jump the mental hurdle and rationalise the feelings he was having. “I’m sorry.” Cody managed to say as he tried to make eye contact again. Nancy’s expression didn’t change so he continued. “I’m sorry for yelling, thank you for helping me.” He said trying again. Cody managed to catch the small smile grow across Nancy’s face before she spoke up. “That’s alright Cody; just make sure to do what I say from now on ok? I don’t want any complaints from you; I’ve been giving you my full attention since we got here. I know this is hard for you being your first day and away from your mommy, I’m just trying to help you fit in.” Nancy reached over into the shower and turned the water off. Cody didn’t bother saying anything in response, he knew he wasn’t supposed to be here and it was a mistake that was enough for him. If Nancy refused to acknowledge that then it didn’t matter, after today he would be back at college and he made a mental note to check the bus schedule again to make sure he got the right one this time. Cody stepped out into the shower and into the white fluffy towel that Nancy held out for him. He let his mind drift back as he tried to ignore the fact that Nancy was drying him. Tomorrow he would be back at college, making friends and meeting up with his mates from high school. He bet they were worried he wasn’t there today, he knew one of them had a car maybe he could score a lift with them after explaining he couldn’t find the right bus. It would be embarrassing to admit giving up and going home because he was going to be too late already, but it was definitely a better solution to the truth. He would never admit that the real reason he didn’t go was because he ended up on a fieldtrip with the day care and spent the morning in pull ups because the caretaker thought he would wet himself. Cody shuddered but dared not move, as his train of thought was interrupted by the towel being brought gently between his legs to clean his bottom and over his genitals. Eventually Nancy stood back satisfied and replaced the towel back in the bag before pulling out another clean pull up. Cody was happy to have anything covering his naked body at this point and eagerly stepped into his crinkly underwear as they were held out for him. She pulled them swiftly up his legs and slid them into place. She stepped around Cody to check behind and gave him an encouraging pat across his crinkly bottom. “There we are, finally we have a clean boy again.” “Thank you Nancy.” Cody replied in the nicest tone he could manage. “Not a problem sweetie.” Nancy said as she set about putting Cody’s shoes and socks back on his feet. Thankfully they weren’t too muddy and his socks were dry at least. “Now come along we’ll go back and join the others it’s almost lunch time.” Cody accepted Nancy’s offered hand and followed her out of the bathroom. Dressed in only a pull up and his shoes he felt much more naked without a top on. But what did it matter, everyone had already seen it earlier. The day would be over eventually and he could put it all behind up. It was his first major bump in the road as an adult, it might have come earlier than expected but he wouldn’t let it dampen the fact that he was an adult now, nothing could change that. Chapter 4 Together they made their way to the main group just as they were all getting seated down at the tables for lunch. Cody could see multiple stares and young gazes pointed towards him, all sniggering and whispering amongst themselves. A few of the teachers shushed them and told them all to stop teasing, but that did nothing to stop the piercing gazes staring daggers through him. Cody shuddered and found himself pulling in closer to Nancy, tucking right in behind her to avoid being seen. Nancy looked down smiling; she pulled the near naked boy right up close to her side and wrapped her arm around his shoulder. “I know it can be a bit daunting being the new kid but I promise you that once you’ve settled in they will treat you like the rest of the gang.” Cody again avoided mentioning that there wouldn’t be any ‘settling in’ he figured that it would be a moot point by now. Lunch time meant it was by now midday meaning he was half way through the most humiliating day of his life. Just a few more hours to go and he would be home sitting at his computer forgetting about the day’s events and looking for a more reliable bus time table. Nancy sat Cody down at a table across from two older women, thankfully not one with any of the other students that would mock him. He did his best to lockout their stares and instead focused on looking straight down at the wooden bench he was seated on. “How are you enjoying your first day at Clearview Cody? A field trip on your very first day with us, that has got to be pretty exciting huh?” Cody looked up and saw the two women smiling across from him; they both looked older than Nancy probably in their late fifties. The woman seated directly In front of him was the one who had spoken. She had a grey bushy perm, wide brimmed glasses that masked her crow’s feet and sat elegantly atop the nook of her slightly crooked nose. She studied Cody, looking him over she smiled gently to him. Cody saw her momentarily glance downward toward his pull up causing him to shift awkwardly in his seat as he moved his hands over to cover himself. “Cody that’s Mary and her sister next to her is Beth, they’ve been with Clearview since the beginning. Now it’s rude to not say anything when someone asks you a question isn’t it? You better be on your best behaviour with them or they might just demote you to the infants crèche.” Nancy threatened, doing her best to mask her amusement with a level of sincerity. “That would mean no more big boy pull ups for you young man it would be straight back to diapers and spending the better part of your days lying in a crib and drinking out of a babies bottle.” Beth said, waving her finger at Cody. All three women chuckled, Cody remained silent but couldn’t help picture the scene playing out in his head. He gulped, thankfully he wouldn’t have to test if there was any merit to their threats, not knowing what to believe anymore when it came to this school and these women. Especially looking down at the way he was dressed, well the lack of clothing would hardly even consider classifying him as being dressed. “it’s ummm, nice. Nancy has been very kind to me, thank you for letting me join.” Cody managed to reply pretty autonomously. “He just needs a bit more time to settle in, then you will feel right at home, isn’t that right Cody?” Nancy said giving him a reaffirming hug. Cody chose to remain silent, offering instead the smallest nod he could muster in reply. “Has he been checked Nancy? The potty’s over there if he needs it.” Mary explained gesturing toward the closet block of buildings to them. “He’s actually not been too bad, just the one accident today so far.” Nancy said speaking up rather proudly for Cody. “It wasn’t an accident I just fell into a puddle.” Cody tried to explain. Mary looked to Beth and they both laughed. “If I had a dollar for every time I heard an excuse for why a young little miss or mr was standing before me in a sagging pull up, well I would probably be a very rich woman.” Beth quickly nodded in agreement. Cody considered pushing the fact that it wasn’t an accident, but his train of thought was interrupted when he once again felt Nancy’s invasive fingers pushing into an opening in the leg of his pull up, prodding its way around his groin. “You don’t feel wet Cody, it’s better to be thorough though, we wouldn’t want you ending up with a nasty case of diaper rash.” She brushed his hands aside and Cody was made to sit there as Nancy pulled the front of his pull up out exposing his groin to the cool breezy air. Beth leaned forward and smirked. “That’s a cute little thing isn’t it.” She said more as like a statement then a question. Cody tried in vain to cover himself but Nancy had already pulled his pull up back in place. Mary lightly slapped her sister on the shoulder playfully, telling her not to tease the poor boy. “It’s a dry little thing, such a good boy Cody!” Nancy remakes before quickly pulling the back of his pull up out to inspect his bottom. “Not messy either, I’m so proud of you. Would you like to go potty before we start lunch?” Cody briskly shook his head; thankfully his pull up was once again covering him offering some small token amount of modesty. He had never considered himself small down their but this was his first experience with a woman making a comment about his size. It had to of been the cool breeze that had shrunk him. He knew that was a normal thing that happened but he couldn’t quite put the nagging thought in the back of his head to rest telling him he wasn’t the same size as the other boys. Thankfully his worries drifted away when a plate of food was planted down in front of him. A peanut butter and Jelly sandwich, with the crust cut off. Of course he had expected something juvenile but it wasn’t the food that bothered him, it was the correlation he made when he realised that this is what he normally ate at home too. His mother would always make this sandwich for him after he returned from school as a small before dinner snack; she would even cut the crust off. It was his favourite; it had never occurred to him how juvenile it was until he found himself looking around seeing most of the others having the same thing, except for the staff who had mostly packed their own lunches. Nancy noticed Cody’s hesitation as he stared down at the plate of food in front of him. “What’s the matter Cody? Don’t you like PB&J or did you just need some help with your food?” “No it’s fine I do like it thank you.” Cody replied breaking out of his trance. “Oh, so you just need a little help that’s ok.” Before Cody could react Nancy had already taken away his plate and begun cutting his sandwich up into smaller bite sized pieces. Cody watched on as Nancy shuffled up closer to him placing her arm around his shoulders once again. She held up a piece of sandwich and moved her hand steering toward his mouth. “Alright then Cody open up for me please.” “No, Nancy stop this isn’t what I ——mhpf.” Cody tried to speak, but his words were cut off as the food was pushed up roughly against his closed lips. He tried pulling back but Nancy held her arm around him tight. “Come on Cody, I don’t have time for games, I won’t Hesitate to pull you over my lap in front of everyone here.” Cody looked up and saw the stern expressions across the three women seated around him. He relented, pushing his humiliation ever further as he opened his mouth allowing Nancy to feed him. A splatter of jam dribbled down his lips splattering on his naked chest. “Such a messy eater, it’s to be expected really.” Nancy said, tittering and shaking her head in a jokingly condescending manner. Beth shuffled around for a moment in a backpack seated next to her and pulled something out offering it to Nancy, “Here this will do the trick, the best solution for any messy eater.” Nancy took the offered item and unfurled it in front of Cody who quickly recognised it as a bib. It looked large enough to be able to fit him and he didn’t resist allowing Nancy to wrap the blue trimmed baby bib around his neck after dabbing away at the messy spot on his chest. She turned her attention back to the plate of food grabbing another piece of sandwich she brought it quickly toward Cody’s lips, ‘vroooom’ she said flying it toward him like an aeroplane. Cody shut his eyes tight trying to block out the humiliating gazes only opening his mouth as Nancy brought each piece towards his lips, occasionally she paused to dab at him with his bib. Finally after the entire sandwich had been eaten Nancy spoke up. “All done, good job Cody!” All three women clapped in a childish manner and Cody did his best to grin and bear it. “Alright everyone, now that you all look like you’ve finished eating we have a surprise for you.” Jen said speaking up from the middle of the seated area. “Make sure you all behave and remain very quiet and we will bring out some little friends for you guys to see and pat. Make sure to be calm and if you see something you don’t like the look of shake your head and we won’t bring them over to you.” Cody finally felt some semblance of excitement and curiosity since first patting the baby lamb earlier. As long as they didn’t bring the grumpy goat back out he might actually enjoy this part. All kinds of animals were suddenly being brought over to the tables by their handlers, little marsupials and baby lambs even a donkey was being walked around for everyone to pat. Cody didn’t see behind him but Nancy was gesturing over at something excitedly he was too focused on the llama that was now being toured around the tables. “Cody look at this, isn’t it beautiful.” Nancy said excitedly. Cody turned around coming face to face with a large scaly green snake who flicked its tongue at him and stared with its large glowing yellow eyes. Snakes…. Cody was terrified of snakes; his eyes grew wide as he tensed up. The only thing that broke the silence was the loud hissing coming from his pull up as it steadily grew fuller and warmer as he quickly wet himself in fear. Chapter 5 The handler offered her apologises and moved the snake away quickly as all eyes at the table were turned on Cody and his rapidly filling pull up. The poor boy went limp as he was stood up and was led away from the table. His pull up was over capacity, streams of pee dribbled down his calves and it sagged as it hung down between his legs. He felt a hand grip the back of his pull up holding it tight as it started to look threateningly like it would fall to the ground. Finally he looked up to the person who was practically giving him a wedgie now. It revealed the rough hand guiding him belonged to Nancy, everything seemed a bit foggy but he suddenly felt better when he realised it was her with him. “Sorry.” He found himself murmuring. “What for sweetheart.” Nancy replied between strides. “I didn’t mean… to wet, it was… just the.. snake.” “It’s alright dear.” Nancy stopped suddenly, making sure to leave a hand on Cody’s soggy pull up she cooed. “Babies do wee wees, in their diapers it’s to be expected we should have had you in something thicker that’s my fault.” Cody was fighting the thick fog that was starting to cloud his judgement, this wasn’t right none of this was right. How many times had he willed to put a stop to all of this, how many times had he played out in his head that he was a college student not some pissy toddler? Yet all he could think of now was how the squishy feeling bunched up around his lower end was reminding him that he desperately needed a change. Sensing the uncertainty emanating from Cody as he stood their twiddling his feet on the footpath, Nancy tried again to calm him. “Cody it’s ok, plenty of people in our class have accident’s, you’ve nothing to worry about I’m going to take good care of you and get you all cleaned up.” Cody couldn’t help letting out a small smile as Nancy pulled her arm around him tightly for a hug. Nancy was the only good thing about today, yeah she was the one who instigated all his babying treatment but at least she was nice about it. Could he have lived with never meeting this woman if it meant today never would have happened? If you asked him this morning he would have said yes with upmost certainty, but the longer the day drew on the more he doubted what his answer would be. Maybe after today he would get to see her again, but on a more mature one on one setting. Once everything had been sorted out and she realised he was a college student, which was definitely an awkward conversation he wasn’t looking forward too. But the boundaries had grown obsolete between them, he wasn’t sure if anything could embarrass him anymore not after everything he had experienced today. Finally Nancy led him into the changing rooms, which he silently prayed were empty. She didn’t hesitate before pulling him into the women’s side which surprisingly the whole block seemed empty. Everyone must have been out having lunch; at least his change would afford him some privacy. Undoubtedly his nudity would be privy to Nancy but he stopped considering anything between the two of them private. She had seen him naked more times this afternoon than his mother had in a dozen years. She led Cody over to a bench and draped over a towel she pulled from a nearby locker before unceremoniously pulling down his pull up and letting it fall to the tiled floor with a wet thud. Cody didn’t bother covering his shame, there was no point, he just stood their limply and complied when Nancy ushered him to lie down over the towel. He stared up at her completely naked and vulnerable he had given himself to her completely. He watched with an almost keen interest, the feeling of dread he had clung too since leaving his house this morning seem to dissipate at this moment. Nancy dug through the diaper bag she had brought over from the picnic area retrieving some cream, powder and wipes. She hastily made quick work in her duties making sure to wipe Cody through reaching every nook and cranny. He winced as she drew the cool wipe over his groin and Nancy had to stifle her giggle. She emptied a generous helping of cream onto her hand and reaching under him she lathered it across his bottom before spreading it over his intimates. This had much more of a reaction than the wipe had and Cody couldn’t help the growing erection he was now sporting. “Awww that just means I’m doing a good job, your little guy is saying thank you.” Cody bit his lip and blushed; he would have much preferred the silence. He looked down at his groin internally begging for it to go down but it refused. Nancy noticed its stubbornness and chuckled, she continued her job as if nothing was out of the ordinary. Returning to the diaper bag she pulled out a thick plain white diaper. Cody noticed it was much larger than what would be suitable for her normal charges; he wondered why she was carrying around one so big. What purpose did it serve; he paused to look down at his slimy groin. Obviously its purpose fitted him perfectly but it wasn’t like he was expected to go on this trip. He had just followed the bus schedule and ended up on the wrong bus, the one his mother had printed off for him. Unless there were others like him at this school, older kids who still needed diapers. But how come they weren’t on this trip, he would have seen at least one of them by now. It still wouldn’t explain why she bought them along on the field trip. Cody waited expectantly for Nancy to put him in his diaper. His diaper, he never thought he would ever think those words or experience their meaning. He just wanted it over and done with, that was all, and it wasn’t like he held some level of contempt having all this attention from a beautiful slightly older woman. If having his bottom swathed in comfy, crinkly padding was the price to pay then maybe he was happy to pay it. Nancy wasn’t satisfied she sat at the end of the Cody’s feet, stroking the padding. He thought maybe she was taunting him, but it looked like she was strongly considering something. Finally she decided to leave the crinkly padding in her wake, as she stood up she sent a quick text message off before leaving her phone on the bench. “Just wait there a moment Cody, don’t move a muscle I’ll be right back.” Cody watched on in disbelief as Nancy left him alone naked on a bench in the women’s changing rooms waiting for a diaper change. He hoped desperately she would come back soon; he hated being left alone in this state especially naked. What would someone say if they were to walk in, although he doubted that if everyone hadn’t laid eyes upon him dressed in his pull up at some point today than they had surely heard about it. Maybe that would work in his favour; at least they wouldn’t see him as some kind of creep hiding in the women’s changing rooms, just another charge waiting for a clean diaper. Maybe someone would see him in his state with the diaper at his feet and just take over and finish the job Nancy had started. He shivered, trying to block the thought out of his head. That kind of thinking wasn’t normal for someone his age, he shouldn’t want it. But part of him, a part that had been latent and was suddenly growing exponentially was crying out for him to be cared for. Maybe it was the attention from an attractive woman, and his feelings were getting all fuddled up. His mind was associating his infantile behaviour as a way for him to receive the attention that he suddenly craved. It was normal for a young man to want attention from a pretty woman even if she was older than him, but it was certainly not normal for him to want to achieve it in this manner. He had had a girlfriend before; it was a short lived fling because they were both seniors and going to separate schools. They both quickly realised it wouldn’t last; it was a shame too Cody really liked her and they had been friends throughout school. He had hoped that maybe there was a chance to rekindle it; he couldn’t stop thinking about her over his break before starting college. Occasionally he would hover over the enrolment website for the college she was attending, but he couldn’t bring himself to go through with it. It would mean having to move and leave his mother alone; he didn’t like that idea, it felt like he would be abandoning her. Finally footsteps broke his train of thought and he gripped down hard on the bench, hoping for a miracle that it would be Nancy and not some stranger walking into the bathroom. To his relief, it was her smiling face that he saw striding into the change rooms, and oh boy did he welcome it. “Sorry to leave you like that but silly me I almost forgot that it’s time for swimming.” Nancy explained pulling something bulky and cloth out of a plastic bag. Cody looked to the aforementioned item clutched in Nancy’s hand as she strode over to him. It was a swim diaper. Bulky and blue, it had small clown fish dotted around it and a wide green frilly brim around the top and leg holes, which did a lot to take away any masculinity it might have offered him. At least it wasn’t pink, he couldn’t tell if it was designed for a girl or boy in mind, he guessed that babies didn’t really have a choice in the matter, maybe it was meant to be uni-sex. But he wasn’t a baby, someone had made that big enough to fit him, well he assumed it would. Nancy knelt down returning to work she gestured for Cody to push up and she slid the cloth diaper beneath him. Giving him a quick dusting of baby powder, enough that anyone who walked past would be able to tell he now smelled like a baby. “Now this won’t do you any good if you wee, but it’s expected that babies pee in the water anyway.” Cody tensed up as Nancy poked and prodded around the diaper she had expertly strapped to his waist. “But, it’s meant for your number two’s, so any poopy accidents won’t go floating off in the water ruining everyone’s fun.” Cody was shocked, did she really think he was capable of doing that, a wet accident was one thing but that was something entirely different. “Now you just lay their a minute while I get changed ok, I need to get on my bathing suit too.” Nancy walked over to the same locker she had retrieved the towel from, she pulled out a plain black swimsuit but to Cody it was the most beautiful one he had ever seen. She looked over at him and smiled before turning her back to him and sliding her top off. Chapter 6 Cody couldn’t help but stare, a mixed look of bewilderment and a slight blush giving away his growing state of arousal. It felt like time was slowing down as he watched the spectacle unfolding before him, his eyes glued to the scene as Nancy finished undressing down to her underwear. Next she released the clasp of her bra with a pop, letting it fall to the growing pile of clothing beneath her. Cody couldn’t help it at this point and he found his hand slowly reaching towards his crotch and he slyly began gently rubbing the front of his plastic swim diaper. The sound it made was quite audible, but he paid no mind to it, he was too busy fixated on Nancy admiring her near naked body. He desperately wanted her to turn around so he could see her breasts, if she did she would see what he was doing to himself but that didn’t matter to him. What he didn’t see was the coy smile Nancy had plastered over her face, she could tell what he was doing, and the crinkling of his diaper was amplified across the silent change room. She took her time slowly sliding a finger into either side of her black lacy panties and carefully lowering them down her legs as she shimmied out of them. Cody couldn’t believe his luck; this beautiful woman was now standing nude before him. He wanted so badly to speak up, to hit on her but of course that couldn’t happen. He was no longer his normal confident self, how could he pursue something dressed the way he was. He contemplated his situation, lying down across the bench dressed in an infant’s swim diaper. The one he had been put into it by the woman that he now desired to push things further with. If he was being realistic even if he wasn’t in his current state and he were dressed normal he probably wouldn’t make the first move. Being the shy boy that he was he liked to think he was cool and confident but who was he kidding, he never had the guts to make the first move. That was probably why he was so unlucky with love except that one short lived time, women preferred someone who had confidence and would sweep them off their feet. Not a little boy who wouldn’t put up any form of resistance to being diapered and treated like a toddler who couldn’t keep his pants dry. Cody was really starting to feel the guilt now his face was as red as a tomato but that still wasn’t enough for him to stop rubbing the front of his crinkly swim diaper. His breathing started to quicken, he knew he shouldn’t be doing this; she could turn around any moment and then what would happen. Maybe she would punish him, what if she spanked him? Or maybe, she saw that he was enjoying his predicament and she would decide to baby him further, perhaps she would drape him across her lap and make him nurse from her large breasts. His mind was beginning to run away from him as the fantasies quickly grew more and more lucrative. Did this mean he liked the treatment he was receiving, he must admit he was enjoying the soft feeling of the plastic lined swim diaper and he couldn’t ignore the effect it was having on him. It felt like sometime had past that Nancy had standing naked picking off bits of lint from her swimsuit. Was there anything even there or was she purposely taking her time so Cody could enjoy watching longer. Finally she stopped delaying any further and stepped into the swimsuit, pulling it up her body and over her shoulders it clung tightly to her. For an older woman she still had an amazing body, the epitome of beauty, Cody had never felt this way about someone who was this age before. She was practically a parental figure in his life at this point, he ought to be concerned. But he had only just met her and she had been so loving toward him and giving him so much attention. He loved when women gave him attention maybe that was to do with the coddling his mum had given him throughout his life. Nancy ran her hands along the suit peeling it away from her to give it the correct adjustment. She slowly traced the full length running them across her front all the way down to her bottom. Finally after what felt like a lifetime spent getting dressed she turned around to face Cody. She chose to ignore the look of guilt, his face glowing red as a tomato and his hand that retracted like a rocket to his side the moment he saw her turn around. It was obvious to her what he had been doing, but he was such a good boy he deserved a little fun, but so did she. She loved the way it was so easy to make him blush when he was embarrassed; it made her feel good to be needed. It was such a maternal feeling, an instinct to look after him. She didn’t see a young man ready for college; no it was quite the opposite of that. No one would be able to convince her that it was his time to grow up, not after today. He put up zero fight, letting her take full control of him like a mother and her baby. Even younger kids would have put up more of a fight; maybe they eventually relented but Cody did nothing. He loved it, every part of it; maybe he wouldn’t admit it right now but she could tell. She wasn’t about to put the brakes on yet, no this was just the beginning. “Well little mister, it seems like someone enjoys wearing his crinkly swim diaper, you wouldn’t stop squirming people could hear your crinkling on the other side of the park!” Nancy slowly walked over to him as she spoke; carefully lowering herself she ran her hands across Cody’s diaper. She was very careful to avoid the tenting spot in the middle and instead simply adjusted his sides ensuring it was still a tight fit. Satisfied she smiled and pulled Cody to his feet. Realising he wasn’t going to have the chance to finish off he grimaced, now having a rather large case of the ‘blue balls.’ Nancy stored both of their belongings in the locker, leaving everything behind she took Cody’s hand and led the boy who was now doing his best to adjust his tented shame, out towards the swimming pools. As they trudged across the park Cody was more intrigued about the realisation that this place even had an outdoor aquatics centre. Was this not a zoo he wondered, a sign drew his attention it pointed out the path to an Archery range and a Go Kart track. This place really was a jack of all trades, how had he not heard about it before now. Nancy smiled as they walked; Cody had finally stopped acting so shy about his diapered state, walking beside her like he was dressed as he should be. Finally the pair approached the rest of their group; Cody wondered why no one seemed to pay any mind to what he was wearing. Everyone they passed along the way looked at him their eyes quickly shooting to the frilly swim diaper wrapped tightly to his waist. But all they did was smile, some even waved. But he could tell by looking at them, the looks weren’t out of sympathy, it was like when people saw a cute toddler or baby in line at the super market. Surely they could see how tall he was, barely a head shorter than Nancy, so why did they act like nothing was out of the ordinary. Maybe they thought he was special needs and they didn’t want to draw any attention to the fact that he looked so out of place. It was the most logical conclusion he could come up with, it made him feel slightly guilty knowing that he had a sound mind and they might of thought otherwise when other people truly did suffer from these conditions. But many of them would have seen him when they first arrived, seen him pulling down on his t-shirt in a vain attempt to cover his pull ups. They would have witnessed his decline into now being walked around in nothing but a diaper. So they had to know that wasn’t the case, was their some magic field around him that when people looked they saw nothing but a toddler or little boy. He didn’t believe in silly things like that, they’re not possible, ghosts maybe but not crazy magic force fields. Perhaps, these people were just nice and didn’t want to make fun of him. Whatever they thought of his predicament or how it came to be, maybe they were just being kind, compassionate people who were minding their own business. What was this crazy parallel universe that Cody had stumbled off the bus into? Cody had to put away the thoughts of his near existential crisis because he realised Nancy was leading him over to the pool with the others and he had no idea how to swim. “Ummm Nancy.” He started saying, unsure how to proceed. “What is it sweetie?” Nancy said, stopping she waited for Cody to speak. “How deep is the pool, I’m not a very good swimmer.” Nancy gave her same warm smile she had continuously showed Cody throughout the day. “Thank you for telling me sweetheart that was very brave of you, wait here for a moment ok, I’ll be right back.” Cody waited patiently, watching out over the centre he kept note of his surroundings. There were three different pools, all quite large in size. The biggest had a diving board, a life guard chair was situated in the centre of the three and he noticed several people dressed in red carrying whistles patrolling around the area. A few kiddie fountains were spouting out water and there was a change room adjacent to one of the pools which would explain why they hadn’t seen anyone else in the change rooms further away. Eventually Nancy returned, He watched her as she approached with a pair of blue water wings in her hands. “Alright sweetie these are an extra precaution but don’t worry I will be with you the whole time.” She slid them up his arms, gently blowing into the nozzles to inflate them. It was a weird sensation, like having your blood pressure taken at the doctors but slightly less tight. Now looking every bit like a little baby having his first swimming lesson, he went with Nancy hand in hand toward the more juvenile of the three pools. Chapter 7 Cody followed Nancy’s lead into the kiddie pool, carefully placing his toes in first he was surprised to find it heated to such a warm and comfortable level. The floaties attached snuggly to his arms became even more of a preposterous over thought when he realised the water wouldn’t go any higher than his knees. He may not have been a confident swimmer but it seemed an impossible attempt to find himself in danger with water this low. His arm bands did afford him some level of confidence though, perhaps it was the reassuring pressure on his arms or the fact that it almost felt like he was wearing an article of clothing. After spending most of the day walking around in pull ups and a swim diaper it was gave him the smallest notion of relief. Unsurprisingly it wasn’t very entertaining in the water, there wasn’t much going on just a bunch of kids and their carers watching over them. He was with the youngest age group of course; occasionally he would splash back at the perpetrators. Nancy seemed content with simply hanging by his side, always within an arm’s reach of him, it would have been suffocating except for the fact he was oddly yearning for her company. Without her it would just be him waddling around with no direction, alone left to wallow solo in his humiliation. Yes she was the instigator of his headfirst fall into regression but he needed her now, he realised that. Plus the image of her changing was still strong in his mind. He couldn’t help blushing every time he glanced at her in her swimsuit, quickly averting his eyes whenever he met her gaze. Eventually she gently led him to a seated position where the water was almost at its lowest point in the pool. Instantly his plastic swim diaper swelled up to its capacity causing him to feel like he was floating inside a water balloon. Nancy chuckled at Cody’s surprised expression. “It’s meant for your messies more than anything, it won’t do a good job at holding in your wees or any liquids.” Cody blushed he remained stiff, not from the remark but because Nancy had taken a seat behind him in the water pulling him in between her legs and putting her arms around his waist, cradling him from behind. The feeling was amazing; her slippery wet swimsuit rubbing against his back, the way her hands gently caressed his body. It was surreal he was totally blissful, he noticed her hands occasionally graze the front of his nappy and wanted so desperately for her to leave them there. “You’re such a good little boy Cody.” Nancy cooed. “I’ve had a fun trip I hope you have too.” ‘Yes..’ he murmured in a quiet whisper. “I’m glad to hear it.” Nancy said squeezing him tighter. They sat motionless for some time, watching the world go by, enjoying the gentle movements in the water, until finally everyone started to get out. “I suppose we better get out too hadn’t we.” Nancy explained sadly. Cody responded by clinging even tighter to her arms, his head now lay back against her shoulder. He wanted nothing more than for this moment to continue, he could have stayed like this forever. Nancy continued as if she was reading his thoughts. “I know my darling boy, I want to stay too but it’s time for us to go back, we wouldn’t want to miss the bus.” Go back….. Cody knew this day had to come to an end eventually. He fought so hard at the beginning, but he really did enjoy himself. It was a welcomed reprieve from all the work and studying he had done over the years, to get himself a spot in college. Even the time between graduating high school up until this point hadn’t been the easiest for him. Trying to find work, balance that with seeing his friends and helping out around the house, he simply felt overwhelmed. He thought he wanted time alone and that isolating himself in his bedroom when he was at home away from his mom was the solution. But after today’s experience, having someone dotting around and doing everything for him and being completely reliant upon them it was for better word delightful. Maybe he could try and reaffirm the closeness he used to have with his mother. It would certainly make for a warmer home to return to after each day at school. Nothing intense, he couldn’t imagine having his own mother treat him like a toddler. But it reminded him of a time when they got along together so well, now he was so distant to her. Maybe it was because she was overbearing, she still treated him like a little boy. But was she that far off the mark, after today with everything that had happened, maybe he deserved to be molly-coddled. Maybe he would try just talking with her first, asking her about his day, telling her about his own if she asked. Well, some kind of alternate reality where he actually made it to college. No this day would be left for the memory books, hopefully the knowledge of it would stay here and within the Clearview day care. Yes a lot of people witnessed his predicament, but he didn’t recognise any faces, he would just stay clear from them and keep his head down at the college. It seemed like a rather tall order to completely get out of this unknowingly to anyone but he was determined to believe it was possible. Nancy was now leading him out of the water and across the pavement toward the more isolated changing room. Cody fidgeted and used his free hand to hold his heavy waterlogged diaper to his body, it was saturated and he was afraid it might fall off. Water escaped, teaming through the sides with each step they took. Eventually he felt something else, a twinging in his bladder reminding him that he needed to pee again. Nancy watched as his hand slipped lower grasping tightly against his groin. She stopped for a moment as they crossed a patch of grass. “It looks like someone needs the potty, it’s alright if you can’t hold it just go now and we’ll have you in some dry protection soon.” Cody nervously peaked his head around, there was no one in their direct vicinity, and maybe he could get away with it. He wasn’t too confident that he could hold it till they reached the bathroom anyway, and there was no telling if Nancy was going to just put him straight into another pull up and not allow him to use the bathroom. Moving aside his arms he stood bowlegged, his bladder instantly released causing fresh spurts of his pee to further saturate his already overworked swim diaper. It quickly seeped through splashing against the noisy plastic fabric and over the grass beneath him. He did his best to avoid any touching him but he couldn’t help it as the warm pee splashed over his feet and dribbled down his thighs. Finally with the flow coming to an end they continued the short walk to the change rooms. Upon entering Cody was quickly stripped from his wet diaper leaving him naked in front of Nancy for the umpteenth time. Leaving his discarded and saturated diaper on the bench she coaxed him into a shower cubicle and turned on the taps. Choosing to join him in the shower he stood idly as she scrubbed him clean with a wash cloth. Ignoring any and all modesty she paid careful attention to his groin and bottom, leaving no part of him unwashed. Finally satisfied she turned off the taps and began towelling him off. With Cody’s needs attended too she left him sitting in the nude while she dried herself, Cody watching with intensity as she changed back into her uniform. “Alrighty then, we better get you back into some protection before you leak all over the place hadn’t we mister.” It was more of a statement then a direct question but Cody couldn’t help but give a subtle nod in agreement. He wasn’t sure if Nancy saw his nod, but there was a beaming smile plastered across her face. Cody shouldn’t have been surprised at this point when he saw her pull the thick juvenile looking diaper from the bag. He had expected another pull up, but after wearing a swim diaper exposed to the world was this even a further step down in his maturity he thought honestly. He felt like he had hit rock bottom much earlier in the day before this moment. He even found himself lying back down on the bench without prompting as Nancy made her way over to him carrying a few bottles with her. After coaxing him to raise his bum she slid the large diaper under his bottom and gently pushed him back down onto it. It was thick; he could tell that already, it wasn’t a bad feeling. He didn’t have time to dwell on it though as Nancy had squirted some cream onto her hand and was now lathering it across his groin. He gasped as she grabbed his penis stroking it for only a moment as she made sure it was fully covered. Cody couldn’t help his reaction, his tiny shame stood at full mast; Nancy looked at it then smiled at him as she gave him a generous coating in baby powder. Pulling the fresh diaper tightly over him she managed to seal it shut, even with the small tent at the front of his new plastic prison offering some tiny resistance. She pulled him to his feet and inspected the tapes, shuffling the edge guards and making sure it was secure. Cody could hear the rustling, it was so much louder than the pull ups were. He crinkled with every step he took, it was so obvious what he was wearing and it’s intended purpose. At least with the pull ups it gave the illusion he had some level of potty training, that he was capable of making it to the toilet. But this, everyone would see him as the baby he was, someone who had no control and needed to be tucked away in a thick diaper. There was no going to the toilet anymore; he was wearing his bathroom now. Nancy was beside herself, she moved her hands all over his new plastic pants. The caressing motion sending volts of electrify through his body. It was incredible; the touching….. Cody was loving every moment. She pulled him close to her body and sighed, holding him there tightly in her arms between her beasts. One of her hands drew down his body and rubbed across his bottom, the diaper rustling and crinkling loudly in response. Eventually Nancy withdrew herself and planted a big sloppy kiss on his cheek. “It’s time to go now baby.” She gathered her things and together they set off to re-join the rest of the group. Chapter 8 The group shuffled onto the bus and Cody found himself ushered onto the same seat he had initially arrived in. He felt grateful to be given the window seat, between Nancy sitting next to him and the tall headrests he was mostly obscured from view. The big window to the side of him gave him a good view of the outside but he was pretty confident it was difficult to see into the bus. At least that’s what Cody hoped, the thought of anyone looking in and seeing him in his diaper made him uncomftable and he shuffled awkwardly trying to push himself out of view. Nancy noticed him shuffling about. “What’s the matter sweetie got a case of the wiggles?” She gently pushed the palm of her hand against the front of his diaper checking for wetness. “Looks like you’re dry, you don’t have to worry about the toilet anymore, so just let go if you feel the need to have a wee or poo.” Cody blushed at the realisation his toilet training had officially been revoked. Nancy reached over and pulled the back of his diaper up giving it a slight readjustment making sure it was still on tight. He froze as she ran her hands over him, why did he like it so much when she touched his diaper. When he felt Nancy’s hands pulling away he found himself sliding closer to her. She smiled. “Well then it seems like this little guy likes having someone rub his diaper huh?” Cody blushed but nodded, Nancy quickly responded by pulling him close enough that she could sit him on her lap. The sight was comical; he was only a head shorter than her and planted firmly over her legs. He thought he would be crushing her but she didn’t even grimace, looking back at him with a big smile grinning ear to ear. She pulled one arm around him for support and continued fondling his diaper. He closed his eyes and found himself nestling his head against her shoulder. Nancy hummed gently into his ear, his diaper crinkling with every stroke. Cody was in bliss he never wanted this moment to end. The bus roared to life adding a gentle rocking motion to his euphoria as it rumbled down the country road. He felt his eyes dropping and he fought hard to stay awake, falling asleep would mean an end to this day. He would be going home; it would be as if this day never happened, a strangely pleasurable memory he would cherish. Never in a million years would he have fathomed himself in this situation, let alone finding himself embracing it. Tomorrow would be back to the daily grind, starting college being an adult back to his big boy life. It’s a shame really; that this whole experience was so short lived. It was a gift truly being able to have this experience without judgement and being so cared for. Cody never understood why everyone treated this whole situation as if it was normal. He was a young man, out on a day care field trip and spending the entirety looking more like a toddler than the real ones. Ah well, he guessed none of that really mattered now, the reasons why and how. He had to focus on just staying awake at this point; it was becoming increasingly more difficult. It had been a long day, a very strange….. weird day. He hadn’t actually figured out how he was going to be getting home, the day care had to be close by the college hopefully he could catch another bus or call his mum to come and get him. He suddenly realised he hadn’t had access to his phone all day or any of his belongings really. They would have everything he assumed, hopefully his clothes would be returned to him when they got back. There were so many uncertainties awaiting his return, but for some reason Cody didn’t dwell on any of them. He should have been terrified of the unknown of what was waiting at the end of this trip. Would all the parents be there, would they see him dressed the way he was. He didn’t even know what time it was, should he have already been home by now? What if his mum had been calling asking where he was? But those thoughts went unanswered never lingering, too busy focusing on the gently movements of the bus, Nancy’s gentle humming and her rhythmic breathing. All of it was just so… intoxicating; he couldn’t fight any longer, his eyelids closing shut he instantly fell asleep. Cody felt himself drifting in and out of consciousness, he was still so tired it was hard to not fall asleep. Had he already, he wasn’t even sure anymore. No longer could he feel Nancy’s chest moving up and down and did his seat feel different now? The rumbling felt different like he was travelling over a pavement, he could feel the wind brushing against his face and since when was there a strap pulled across his chest. Wait a minute, he was outside now; the crippling realisation was enough to jolt him awake. The sun was still out and very bright, it took a moment for his eyes to adjust and his mind even longer to really visualise what his eyes were seeing. He was rolling across the footpath, strapped tightly and awkwardly inside a baby stroller. He looked far off into the distance and saw a bunch of people around his age; wait was that the college was he really being wheeled over there. He started to panic, looking down he was still completely nude except for his thick damp diaper. Wait it was damp now, he didn’t have time to contemplate he had wet himself during his nap; the more pressing issue was who was pushing the stroller. “Hello… what are you doing where are you taking me, please stop.” He wailed desperately. He jolted forward slightly as the stroller came to a sudden stop. The person pushing him quickly stepped into his field of view and he was greeted with Nancy’s smiling face. “It’s ok Cody, we will get you out of that wet diaper soon, just hold on a bit longer for me.” Nancy reached into her breast pocket and pulled out a pacifier, dangling it in front of Cody she held it at his lips expectantly. Cody didn’t reach for it but he opened his quivering lips slightly, inviting her to push it inside. “There’s a good baby.” Nancy said before returning to the rear of the stroller. She began pushing again and Cody sucked frantically on his soother. This is it, he thought to himself, his life would be over, everyone would see him and think he was a pathetic loser. He would never live this down, he shifted anxiously in the stroller but he was strapped in tight. Nancy was pushing him closer and closer, suddenly she veered to the left before anyone had a chance to see the overgrown baby. He looked up as they passed through the great and was greeted by the Clearview day care sign, a large happy sun greeting him as they passed under. He turned his head sharply looking around and taking in his surroundings as he was wheeled through the sliding doors. He tried pushing himself further back into the stroller, anything to avoid being seen in here. There weren’t as many people as he thought but he definitely noticed some strange glances in his direction. To make matters worse he felt his diaper warming and desperately pushed his palms into his padding as he realised he was wetting himself again. He sucked harder on his pacifier actually enjoying the soothing feeling it was giving him. It wasn’t enough to completely alleviate him from his woes but it was the only thing offering him any sort of comfort right now. Finally Cody was pushed inside an open room; it was empty apart from himself and Nancy, finally affording him some privacy. The bright lights were switched on illuminating the childish classroom. It looked even more juvenile then he originally expected colourful chairs and tables dotted the room; the walls were plastered with childish art projects and a big fluffy carpet covered one corner of the room covered in large bean bag chairs. Nancy parked the stroller leaving Cody to look out over the room with no angle to see if anyone would come through the door behind him. “Ok Cody.” Nancy started walking in front of him. “Just wait here a moment I will be right back.” Turning around she paused suddenly taking interest in Cody’s diaper. She smiled as she knelt down and pushed the front of her palm firmly against his padding. She grinned broadly, clearly she realised he had wet again. Before standing back up she gently planted a kiss on his forehead before leaving the room, gently closing the door behind her. For the second time today Cody was finally left to his own devices. He sucked rhythmically on his pacifier and contemplated spitting it out, but a strong growing part of him was telling him not to. Turning his attention to the straps firmly holding him down, he tried pulling them off. After twisting and turning for a moment, his diaper crinkling the whole time he eventually gave up. Clearly whoever designed this stroller had done so in a way meant to keep its occupant locked firmly in. Another thought crossed his mind, who would make a baby’s stroller this big and why did Nancy have it. Not to mention the juvenile diaper he was wearing, it fit like a glove not like a child’s diaper it would look too obviously stretched to his size. Before he could dwell on the matter any further he finally heard the door open behind him. He froze in his chair this time he heard two sets of footsteps approaching him. “Cody, baby, Mummy’s here did you have a good day?” His mother spoke as she leaned in over him. Quickly without giving it much thought Cody spat out his dummy and tried covering his diaper with his hands. “Mummy… MUM I ummm this isn’t what it looks like I can explain.” He said panicked. She smiled as she extended her hand reaching for his diaper. Cody recoiled and tried in vain to pull away but the breaks on the stroller were held firm and he saw Nancy looming above him holding it still. He grew stiff as a board as her hands traced the length of his diaper, stopping and resting against the squelching padding that pushed against the seat. She smiled warmly. “I think we better get you into a fresh diaper, this one might not last the car ride home.” Wait, another diaper? This day was supposed to be over, no one else was supposed to know about it. He was a big boy, an ADULT not a stinking baby why was this happening. The tears streamed down Cody’s face almost as quickly as he emptied what was left in his bladder into the waiting diaper as he bawled his eyes out. All his frantic movements had caused the diaper to loosen and streams of wee rushed out the sides soaking his seat and running down his legs. “Oh baby, my sweet Cody its ok, shhhhhhh.” She cooed softly. She quickly brushed off his pacifier before replacing it in his mouth, Cody reluctantly found himself unable to resist as it was pushed inside his mouth. She released the latch and gently pulled him to the carpet laying him on top of a change mat that Nancy must have just prepared that moment. He sobbed pathetically as the pacifier bobbed up and down in his mouth. He did nothing as he lay there watching Nancy retrieve another diaper looking thicker than the one he had on. His mother pulled back his soaked diaper exposing his shame to both women. She made short work of it; obviously like riding a bike she never forgot how to diaper her baby boy. Sliding a few wet wipes over his groin and bottom she placed them into the dirty diaper before balling it up and replacing it with the fresh one from Nancy. She coaxed him with a gentle tap on his knee and Cody raised his bottom allowing her to lay the fresh padding beneath him. He was lowered back down and could instantly feel the extra thickness this one had. Squeezing some ointment onto her palm she ran cool baby oil all over his bottom and crotch and he felt an insurmountable amount of shame as his penis grew in her hand. “All baby boys are the same.” Nancy spoke and both ladies laughed. Cody was red faced and fresh tears continued rolling down his cheeks as his mother gave him a generous dusting of baby powder before tucking down his penis and pulling the diaper up over him. She taped the four tabs firmly but not too tight and gave him a gentle pat on his crinkly padding, looking mighty satisfied with her work. She gently pulled Cody into her arms cradling him as Nancy had earlier. “I know you have a lot of questions baby, but don’t worry this is what’s best for you.” He could hear a microwave whirring in the distance and watched as Nancy strode over giving his mother a freshly warmed baby bottle of milk. She accepted with thanks and removed Cody’s pacifier replacing it with the nipple. Cody looked up at his mum with his big red puffy eyes, he was afraid, her warm smile offering little comfort to the situation. She coaxed him pushing the bottle up further and he finally started sucking, quickly feeling the warm milk flow freely into his mouth. “I know you had a good time Cody, I don’t want you to worry though. I promise you’ll be back here tomorrow, and the next day and the next.” He increased his sucking as he contemplated what she meant by that. “No more college for you, my baby isn’t ready for growing up yet, I think we’ll take it by year and see how you go.” That was it then, a year as a baby it was hard to imagine the life that was waiting for him. At least he would spend a lot of time with Nancy when his mum was working. But what about a social life, he had so many questions to ask. But right now all he could do was suck on his bottle as he looked up at the two women now in charge of his life, cooing and fawning over him. Maybe it wouldn’t be all that bad…. Right?

I've been posting mostly on Archive of Our Own because I like the formatting better, but I don't get as many responses there, and people here seem to prefer stories being posted directly instead of linked to. So I'm thinking of maybe posting stories here while they're being written, and then putting the finished story on AO3 later. Anyway, this story started out inspired by this short story on WarpMyMind, but it's ended up pretty different from its inspiration. Tanya Carissa and I were best friends, or at least so we told ourselves. Totally just friends, really close friends, and definitely both straight. She was my first kiss. We told ourselves we were practicing for our future boyfriends, but we liked kissing each other so much, we kept doing it. And we liked doing other things together, too. It didn’t occur to us to call it anything more than just friends having fun together. It also didn’t occur to us to consider it cheating, when we kept having fun together while we were dating guys. We went on like that throughout high school and into our twenties. We got a place together - to “save costs”, or so we said - and without really discussing it, my bedroom ended up being just the place I stored my stuff while Carissa and I shared her bed. But after a break up where my ex accused me of preferring Carissa to him and said "why don't you just date your girlfriend?", I began to seriously question my sexuality, and the true nature of my feelings for Carissa. When I finally decided to confess to Carissa and make it official, she was dating some guy named Scott. I didn't even consider that she might be serious about him, I just assumed that she was dating men because she thought she was supposed to, just like me. But when I came out, and asked for us to be exclusive, she told me she loved him. In fact, she'd been thinking about moving in with him. She loved me, too, she said, but she didn't want to disappoint her parents, and besides, she wanted children. Since she loved us both, she'd pick the one who could give her a better life. And so, I might have lost the love of my life, just when I realized that I loved her. But I wasn't going to give up so easily. Back when we were around 9 years old, we'd gone through the woods and found an old cave filled with strange markings. We spent most of our summer vacation exploring those caves. We were going into middle school, and we were worried that the new environment would change our friendship. So the day before school started, we met in those caves, with a knife I'd taken from home, and we pricked our fingers and mingled our blood, making a promise to never stop being best friends. I hoped that bringing Carissa back there would help remind her of how she felt about me. I talked her into going there with me, "one last time". There, I convinced her to have sex with me, “one last time”. When we both came in unison - a rarity for us, usually I took longer - I thought that surely, with this reminder, she’d realize that she couldn’t give me up. But then she got up. “I should get started packing.” She said, avoiding eye contact with me. She felt guilty, I realized, like a punch in the gut. She regretted it. “I’ll stay here a little longer.” I said. “You go on ahead.” When she left, I cried for awhile. And then I looked up, and realized the strange markings were starting to glow. “The promise is fulfilled,” a strange ethereal voice spoke in my head. I should have been afraid, but instead, I felt peace coming over me. “The gift will be given.” Scott Carissa and I were attracted to each other from the moment we met. We had a lot in common, and hit it off right away. A month later she moved into my place. Her friend Tanya helped her move in. Carissa had talked a lot about Tanya, and we'd met a few times. But this time, something was different. Carissa and Tanya had some sort of tension between them, and Tanya looked like she'd been crying. "Carissa, is everything OK between you and Tanya?" I asked her privately as Tanya was bringing in boxes. "Yeah, it's fine." Carissa said. "We had a dispute about some private matters, but it'll be fine. Tanya and I have a strong friendship." "I just feel kind of awkward. She seems like she's been crying." I said. "I know it's none of my business, but…" I stopped as Tanya pushed open the door with her knee. "Hey, Scott, where's your bedroom?" Tanya asked. That night, Carissa and I lay down in the same bed. It wasn't the first time she'd spent the night here, but it was different, knowing that she was here for good. I snuggled into her, my heart swelling in my chest. She fell asleep first, and I just lay there for a long time, enjoying her presence, until finally I fell asleep as well. My sleep was filled with strange dreams. I dreamt of Tanya and Carissa together, Tanya fingering Carissa while I watched, simultaneously jealous and aroused. And then Tanya turned and looked at me. "Shouldn't you have a diaper on?" She said, and I realized that I was peeing my pants. I tried to stop it, but it wouldn't stop. I was woken up by Carissa. "Hey hun, did you wet the bed?" I looked at her puzzled, then I realized that the wetness I'd felt in my dreams was still there. I sat up and pulled the covers off. "Oh, uh. Yeah I guess I did. That's weird. I never do that." "Hopefully it was just a one-off. Otherwise, we might have to get you some protection!" Carissa joked, and I blushed red at the thought, remembering my dream.

In an alternate world where female domination of cosiety is complete and men are forced into a submissive role Jack is trying to find his way. The eighteen-year-old was soon to go back to school and that means needing to get supplies. Even a simple trip to the mall can be fraught with humiliation.... --- This story has been available on my Patreon page for the last week and with a $5 a month pledge you can see all my updates a week before anyone else. For $10 a month you can get early access plus access to THIRTY-TWO stories that only my patrons get to see. If you are interested please consider giving my Patreon page a look https://www.patreon.com/Elfy88 --- The Domination of Man By Elfy The world had changed a lot by the year 2060 but not in the way many people thought it might. All the usual issues remained in the world but a new and unexpected problem had quickly risen to the top of the agenda all over the globe. The changes were most evident at meetings of the UN or other international organisations, if you scanned the images you would find something seemed different but it might take a few moments to work out what. A long-term scientific study involving the top minds around the world had made a startling discovery which fundamentally changed how the world worked. They found that males were developing slower than female people in the same age range and in the same place. Physically, emotionally and mentally male people were falling increasingly far behind. It started a debate that raged on and on, it almost ended up tearing society apart. The difference between the two genders quickly widened. The scientists urged calm and told people that males should avoid stress and anxiety as much as possible because it seemed to make the situation worse. Women took the advice to heart and a small group of them started to make sure their boys didn’t get stressed wherever possible. They started at the very beginning and refused to toilet train their children, the idea being that males should have as little as possible to think and worry about. It started small but quickly started growing as it got more and more attention. These mothers were helped by studies that showed that these boys were indeed performing a little better than their toilet trained classmates, though they were still at a significant disadvantage compared to girls. Men don’t like being told they are inferior but eventually it became nearly impossible to deny what the scientists had insisted was true. Society changed rapidly and irreversibly, what had been a patriarchal society started to shift to a matriarchal one. It was like a snowball, as soon as the changes started to happen they snowballed out of control. In America it started with the overdue election of a female president. She was elected on a platform of recognising the scientific studies and promising to alter the world for the better. It got significant support and it was followed by Congress and Senate elections that produced big female majorities. Both sides of the house endorsed the studies and were prepared to make changes. As women started wielding more and more influence and power they started to change laws and strategies. For the most part these changes didn’t cause much problem but a very controversial strategy was adopted and publicised by the female administration that a lot of people didn’t like. When it became clear that boys who weren’t toilet trained were performing better the president decided to actively advise more parents to go this route. Time went by and more studies were conducted which only reinforced previous results and even suggested going further to change society. Men were forced into increasingly subservient roles in society and women took the roles that men were forced to vacate. Once it was estimated that around fifty-per-cent of the male population was either not toilet trained or had females who wished they weren’t it seemed fitting for the government to pass laws reinforcing this. There were a steady stream of laws that aimed to marginalise males including laws that made it a requirement for all males to wear protection when in public. From birth to death many men would feel no underwear except for diapers. There was the expected backlash from the few men who had any control but it was easily silenced and overpowered. The truth was that by this stage most males had come to accept this position, or at the very least they had their resistance whittled down. Society had essentially flipped around from a century earlier. With all the laws in place and society accepting that men were inferior to women it became harder for males to get jobs. With women becoming the main breadwinners more and more men were staying at home to look after children, prepare the meals and clean the house. The law forcing males into diapers had come into force right as summer was starting and now a whole slew of students who had never had to wear diapers to school previously were preparing for the embarrassment that was coming. Jack was one of these students. At eighteen-years-old he had never been forced to wear diapers until the law made it an absolute requirement. Jack had grown up in a society of female domination and he was used to it, his younger sister was considered his superior despite only just starting her freshman year of school. From the moment she had been born she was treated as more of a grown-up than Jack. The fourteen-year-old girl, Alice, always got her way. When the law had first been passed Jack had hated the very idea of diapers. He had seen many other men and boys forced to wear them and they always looked so embarrassed and ashamed. Jack spent three weeks refusing to leave the house before he started going stir crazy. Eventually he had been forced to go to Sarah, his mother, to ask for diapers so that he could go outside. It had been the most embarrassing moment in his life up to that moment. Three weeks after that first diaper Jack was now sat in the backseat of the family car with the now familiar padding wrapped around his crotch. His mother and sister occupied the front two seats and they were just pulling into the shopping mall parking lot, they were grabbing supplies for school along with a lot of other families. Jack stared out the window as he watched hundreds of stationary cars passing by. When the family had finally found a spot Jack was the last to step out. He looked around nervously and was still not at all comfortable with being outside in the diaper. “We have plenty to get.” Sarah said as she started glancing down a shopping list, “Jack requires a lot of new things for the new year.” Jack winced as he walked around the car to where his sister and mother stood. The thick padding of his diaper forced his legs further apart and he was still not used to it. He was grateful though, at least he was dry because he was very aware that wet or messy diapers made it a lot harder to walk. He knew his opinion didn’t matter so he remained quiet and followed his family into the mall. “Mom, some of my friends are already here.” Alice said shortly after walking inside and checking her phone, “Did you want to give me some money and I’ll go off and do my own thing?” “You know I usually wouldn’t mind but I want you with me today so we make sure we don’t miss anything that you need.” Sarah replied. Jack stood silently. He had friends here as well but he knew better than to ask to go off and see them. Despite being older than Alice he was never allowed to go somewhere without female supervision, few males were allowed such privileges these days. “Can I at least see them after we’re done?” Alice asked with the merest hint of annoyance. “Of course.” Sarah replied, “Now come on, we have a lot to get.” Jack looked around as he walked through the mall. He had seen videos and pictures of life before the changes to society and although much remained the same a lot had changed. There were far fewer male orientated stores. Males with disposable income were few and far between so even the shops selling male clothes or equipment were more catered to attract the eyes of the women who would be spending the money. It was not unlike how toy shops sold their wares to kids but had to convince the adults to pay. Jack saw men doing all the menial jobs whilst women in suits walked around with phones clutched to their heads and briefcases in their hands. As Jack looked around he saw a boy who had to have been around his sister’s age standing next to a woman on a bench. This person who Jack assumed was the boy’s mother sniffed the air around her for a second before leaning over to her son. Jack watched the child’s face wince as his mother pressed the back of his shorts against his body. Shortly afterwards the woman stood up looking slightly annoyed and escorted the boy towards the restrooms. “Jack, how’s your diaper?” Sarah asked loudly. The question made Jack blush and Alice giggle. It may have been common to see diapered boys and men everywhere but Alice found Jack’s embarrassment particularly funny. The worst part for Jack was that he couldn’t respond to his sister, to do so would only invite punishment. “It’s… Fine.” Jack replied. “You know what I mean…” Sarah sighed in exasperation, “Do you need a change?” “No.” Jack replied quickly but firmly. As Jack followed his snickering sister into a stationary store he remembered back to before he had been forced to wear diapers. It already felt like so long ago, he never realised he had taken boxer shorts for granted until he watched his drawer of them get replaced with disposable diapers. Asking for those first few diaper changes was difficult as well. Jack had eventually been forced to relent and wet his diaper for the first time, he went downstairs as soon as he was finished and stood in front of his mother and sister. He tried to be as dignified as possible but when asking for a diaper change there is only so much you can do. By the time Jack was following his family around the mall he had gone through a lot of diapers. Even though the law technically said he only had to wear diapers in public he found he was often kept in them at home as well, he didn’t like it but he had no option but to acquiesce. “Alice, you just need the standard school things.” Sarah said as she looked at her list, “Pens, pencils and all that stuff.” “What about Jack?” Alice asked. Jack didn’t like how much of an interest she was taking in this new situation. “He needs a bunch of stuff.” Sarah replied, “We’ll get his specialty things and then sort the standard stuff out afterwards.” Jack followed his mother and sister through to the back of the store. There were a lot of students of all ages hanging around this area, most of them looked embarrassed to be seen in this situation as their female companions measured them and picked out the clothing they needed. Jack could see that some of the males were very obviously padded whilst others were much more subtle, Jack wondered how obvious his own diaper was underneath his pants. “Damn, I knew I forgot something before we left.” Sarah said as she looked around, “I need to take your measurements.” “OK?” Jack replied, “You can just do that here, right?” “Yes but I want to make sure I get it right.” Sarah said, “I’m going to need you to get undressed.” “Undressed!?” Jack exclaimed as he felt a sudden chill go down his spine, “Can’t you measure over my clothes? Please, I don’t mind if the clothes are a little big, don’t make me get naked.” Jack’s desperate pleading was quiet but it couldn’t help but be overheard by some of the people around them in this busy area. Jack could see guys looking at him with pity but no one dared to speak up, the males were all far too cowed to argue. Jack felt himself tearing up a little, he kicked the floor nervously. No one else was having to get stripped down and many women seemed happy to do measurements over the clothes. “No one else has to take their clothes off…” Jack continued in a whining voice that didn’t seem to match his eighteen-year-old body. “Jack, are you talking back to me?” Sarah said crossly. Jack was in a lose-lose situation. He had his mom standing over him with warning flashing in her eyes and his sister stood behind her smirking as she enjoyed the embarrassment her brother was forced to go through. Alice had taken to the matriarchal society like a fish to water, she truly believed she was superior to all men and it showed. Jack let out a low whine as he slowly lifted his t-shirt over his head. When his head emerged out of the bottom of the shirt his face was bright red. Jack was thin and not particularly strong, he didn’t particularly like showing his body off like this and he put his arms across his chest to try and protect his modesty. When he looked down he could clearly see the papery waistband of his diaper poking above his pants. “Come on Jack, we don’t have all day.” Sarah said crossly. Jack looked around the room again and saw many people were looking his way. He closed his eyes tightly and grabbed his waistband, he slowly pulled it down revealing the plain white diaper underneath. He tried to tell himself that all the boys here were diapered but it didn’t help much when his one was the only one visible. Jack was made to lift his arms out to the side as his mother leaned forward and started measuring him. Jack was ordered to keep his eyes forward which meant he was looking at Alice whose superior smirk didn’t help him feel any better about the situation. He could feel that his bladder was full but there was no way he was going to wet himself when everyone could see his diaper like this. As Jack stood as still as possible with his arms out like a scarecrow he looked at the other people around the crowded area. He could see women walking around with piles of clothes and female employees running around everywhere trying to fulfil everyone’s orders. Jack didn’t know what clothes he had to get, males weren’t generally told anything more than they absolutely needed to know even if it affected them.

Chapter 1 “Right you better get going you don’t want to miss your flight!” Claire said as she watched her husband take a large green suitcase out of the boot of their car. “Make sure you call us once you’ve landed”. “Yes mum of course I will” Noah replied reassuring his mother. ”Just don’t forget. Your Auntie Jan knows what time you’re taking off and I’ve given her your number so she’ll probably text you soon to let you know where she’ll be when you land” Noah’s Dad John added, passing Noah his suitcase and shutting the boot. ”Okay okay you both don’t need to worry, I better be going” Noah said. His Mum came over to him and gave him a huge bear hug and kissed him on the cheek. “We’ll see you in a few weeks, have fun and please stay safe!” she told him. He could tell she was worried but that’s just the way she was. ”I will Mum” Noah said as they ended the hug and began walking off and into Heathrow Airport. He waved back to his parents and they waved back. The 20 year old was about to embark on his first ever holiday on his own. His gap year after leaving College was coming to an end and in a few months time he’d be going to University. He had always been fascinated by America but he’d never managed to get there before and the thought of spending time there without his parents was incredibly enticing, and when he first floated the idea to his parents they were they were a bit unsure of the idea not only because of the fact he wanted to go alone, but also the financial aspect of it wasn’t feasible at all despite him spending most of his gap year working to earn money. However Noah’s mother Claire reached out to her sister Jan, who lived near Dallas, to see if she’d let him stay with her for a few weeks and she was more than happy to house him. Jan had moved across the Atlantic when Noah was very young and although he’d seen photos of her on Facebook he doesn’t really remember her. What he did know was that she lived alone (she divorced her husband a few years ago) in a huge house on the outskirts of Dallas, a perfect place to use as a hub for exploring. The only sticking point for him was spending time with Jan who was practically a stranger to him. Noah walked though the automatic doors and straight into Heathrow Terminal 5. It was a huge building and it took him a few minutes to find his bearings and locate his check-in desk. As he walked through the terminal towards it he glanced around seeing all the typical sights in an airport varying from suited men flying for business to families readying themselves for an adventure. ”Will you be checking in any bags today Mr Jones?” the British Airways staff member asked him from behind the check-in desk. ”Yeah just the one” he replied as he lifted his suitcase onto the conveyor belt. It was a minute or so before the lady strapped a tag around the handle and activated the conveyor belt. His bag slowly disappeared behind the desk. ”Here’s your boarding pass and security is just to the right of us here, enjoy your flight” the lady said politely. He thanked her for the help and made his way to security. Although he had absolutely nothing to hide he always became paranoid going through airport security, assuming the huge guards and border control were meant to be intimidating. He emptied his pockets and placed his rucksack into the tray and walked through the x-ray machine, trying to act as normal as possible. Unsurprisingly there were no problems and within a few minutes he was through to the huge departure lounge. As he looked around he located a Costa Coffee and decided to grab a coffee and some breakfast as he had a bit of time to kill before he could board his flight. Luckily the table he picked out was within sight of a departure board so he could keep an eye on his flight. While he was people watching sipping on his coffee his phone buzzed on the table, and he saw that he had received a text: ~ Hi Noah, it’s Auntie Jan. Your Mom has given me all of your flight details so I’ll be tracking it while I make my way to the airport! I’ll make sure I’m right by pick up area so don’t worry about getting lost. Have a good flight, can’t wait to see you!!! xxx ~ He immediately scoffed at the way she spelt ‘Mom’ and it confirmed that she had lost part of her Britishness. Deciding to play it cool he replied: ~ Hey Jan, it’s nice to hear from you. No worries I’ll make sure I’m out of security as quickly as I can so I don’t keep you waiting. Looking forward to meeting you. ~ Once he had finished typing he immediately looked up at the departure board to see his flight had been allocated a gate and was now boarding. He gulped down the rest of his coffee, gathered his things and made his way towards the gate. Luckily it wasn’t too far from where he was and within no time he was walking down the tunnel towards his plane, surprised by how quite his flight was considering it was summer and one of the busiest times for holidays. He was welcomed onboard by one of the flight attendants and was shown to his seat. He’d managed to book himself a window seat and as the plane began to fill with people it became increasingly obvious no one had booked the seat next to him. “Result!” he quietly said to himself. “Welcome aboard British Airways Flight 1584 to Dallas Fort Worth. Just to give you all a quick update weather conditions are favourable so we’re looking at an around 10 hour journey time. Sit back, relax and enjoy the flight” he heard the captain say through the tannoy as he watched the plane began to slowly make its way to the runway. Without incident the plane was in the air and on its way across the Atlantic. To pass the time Noah had picked out a few films to watch on the in-flight entertainment as well as his iPad which he brought on as hand luggage. It was a weird feeling being on the plane with no one he knew and was actually quite exciting and always loved being independent, and even though he sometimes suffered from airsickness there were no signs of any problems. Around halfway through the flight he had finished watching the two films he planned on watching and his bladder began to twitch. He got up out of his seat and made his way towards the small toilet at the front of the plane after spotting someone leaving it, and was relieved when he saw there wasn’t anyone else waiting. As he squeezed in and locked the door he turned around to see the silver metallic toilet, and as he unzipped his shorts and pulled down his boxers he was reminded how much he hated toilets on planes. Ever since he was a small child he was always anxious of hygiene and tried to avoid public toilets when possible. Once he had finished peeing he pulled his shorts back up, washed his hands and made his way back to his seat. As he walked down the aisle he felt a few small drops of wee soak into the front of his boxers, and before sitting back down he adjusted his boxers so the slight dampness was moved away from his private parts. Although never diagnosed he secretly believed he had some sort of medical condition where he would leak every time he had a wee, but was too embarrassed to ever tell his Mother or go to the doctor about it. He managed to kill the remaining time on the flight by playing a number of different games on his iPad. Around an hour before he was due to land he saw one of the air hostesses approach him with a clipboard. ”Hi Mr Jones?” the tall, blonde air hostess asked him. ”Yes that’s me” he replied. ”I’ve been asked to tell you that unfortunately there has been a slight mix-up with your luggage. You see your bag was unintentionally placed on a different British Airways flight” she told him. The colour drained from Noah’s face and he began to feel slightly dizzy in panic. “Okay” he squeaked, not really knowing what to say. ”I can only apologise. Please take this form to our customer service desk when we land in Dallas and they can organise getting your bag flown out to you” she said as she handed him a piece of paper. ”Ummm thank you. There’s not really much I can do about it now so I’ll find out more when I land I guess” he joked, trying to find the positive out of a massive negative. With that the air hostess left him to think about what had happened. It was literally the worst possible start to his holiday and genuinely felt like crying thinking about all of his belongings being on a random flight half way around the world. What on earth was he going to do with no spare clothes? As he stared out the window and thought about what to do he could see American soil below and knew he’d soon be landing. He had decided not to tell his Mum what had happened as it would turn her into an anxious mess, but he obviously wouldn’t be able to hide it from his Auntie. ”We’ll soon be landing in Dallas, Texas. Local time is currently 2:32pm and the temperature is 86 degrees Fahrenheit. We at British Airways hope you enjoyed your flight and we hope you have a pleasant stay here in the United States” he heard the captain announce just as the plane landed on the runway. ‘I’d have enjoyed it a lot more if you hadn’t had lost my fucking bag’ he thought to himself. As he joined the queue of people in the aisle exiting the plane he turned his phone on to see he had received another text from Jan: ~ Hi Noah how you had a great flight! I’m at the airport waiting for you so I hopefully won’t have to wait too much longer. See you soon xxx ~ He didn’t feel the need to text back and instead focused on getting through security and sorting out the situation with his luggage. Luckily his plane wasn’t too busy and within an hour or so he was through security and towards the arrivals area, bypassing the baggage claim area regrettably. As he walked through the large doors he could see groups of people holding up signs with surnames on along with a number of taxi drivers. As walked past them he tried to find Jan in the crowd but had no luck. Suddenly he felt a tap on the shoulder. ”Noah!” the woman shouted excitedly and as he turned around he was met with the sight of his Auntie. He was immediately struck by her height as she almost towered over him; even though he wasn’t the tallest at 5’8 he guessed she was at least 6’+. “Hi Auntie Jan” he greeted her with a hug and a kiss on the cheek. As he stepped away from her he thought how beautiful she looked. She was wearing a flowery dress which stopped just a over her knees along with a cropped leather jacket. Her brunette hair flowed over her shoulders. ”It’s so good to see you think that last time I saw you you must’ve been this tall!” she said as she placed her stretched hand on her thigh. ”It’s certainly been a while. Thank you for letting me stay with you I really appreciate it” he politely said. ”It’s my pleasure, it’ll be nice to have some company for a couple of weeks plus we’ve got so much catching up to do! You travel light where are your bags?” she queried. Noah n]knew it was inevitable that the question was coming. ”Yeah about that. British Airways put my bloody suitcase on a different flight to god knows where so I’ve got to go to the customer service desk and arrange for it to be flown here” he explained as he pulled the paper the air hostess had given him. ”Gosh darn it how unlucky!” she said as he handed him the piece of paper for her to read, “I think I saw the desk just down there as I made my way here. Come on I’ll help you get it sorted out”. They both made their way to the desk and Noah explained the man behind the counter the situation. ”Okay Mr Jones the good news is we’ve located your bag and we can arrange for it to be flown here as soon as possible. Unfortunately your bag won’t be here until Wednesday” the man told him. ”Wait that’s in four days time! What am I meant to do with no spare clothes?” Noah said rather angrily. ”I’m sorry Sir my nephew is probably a bit jet lagged. Thank you for your help” Jan interjected and politely said to the man. “We’ll give you a call when we have your bag. Apologies again for any inconvenience caused” the man said to Noah as he was led away by his Auntie. His feeling of anxiety was replaced with anger, not only at the situation he found himself in but the first impression he made on his Auntie. ”I’m sorry I got angry a minute ago. This isn’t exactly how I wanted to start my holiday, plus what am I meant to do with no spare clothes for four days?” he said. ”It’s okay Noah I totally understand. Tell you what, my friend Joyce and her kid Alex stayed over at my house a few months ago and she left some of Alex’s clothes behind. They are around your age and size so you could borrow some of their clothes for the next few days just as a temporary measure!” Jan suggested. Noah breathed a huge sigh of relief. Finally he heard some positive news.

Victor was sitting at his desk after wrapping up another day of working from home and fondled the soft crinkly padding between his legs. His diaper was usually saturated at this point. 4:30 PM usually came with a few things, including filling out timesheets and one last wetting. He’d probably have to change out of this diaper now and then put his underwear back on before he leaked on the floor. There was that one meeting… but never mind. Before logging off for the night, Victor logged on to FetLife one last time to check out the scene. It was the usual bullshit that was to be expected. Extra needy people saying they wanted mommies, people who were promoting their OnlyFans, but pretending they weren’t. His favorite were the ultra empty profiles that claimed to want to build a relationship with someone, but then it was really just a ploy to get you to pay for intimacy. During the years of the Pandemic, it only got worse. Luckily, most people were back in their offices in some shape or form. Victor himself was working about three days a week in-house at this point. But today was different. He had a message in his inbox. Victor clicked on it, knowing it was going to be some guy who clearly didn’t read his profile asking him if they could “change his diapers.” Victor prepared to roll his eyes, but this time was different. The message said: MommyTime Hi there, I’ve been looking at your profile for the past few months and I love the pictures you post. The way you take care of your body but also want to be put into thick - or shall I say thicc diapers- is pretty cute. I don’t want to be forward, but I am new to the area. And I have been running a business called MommyTime in your local area and I’m testing a new service that more intimate and more realistic called MommyTimePlus. I need a few people to test it out on and I thought you might want to try it out. It’s free. LadyLegendx Victor did a double take. He’d heard of LadyLegendx and seen her around on the internet. She was one of those women you met in college, who were fun and flirty. She always had some boy or another bent over on the edge of her bed or some very ripped jock, on his knees, a thick diaper between his legs while he begged for mercy. There were other times where he’d see her being soft and motherly, caressing her boys face while he slept with a pacifier in his mouth and then giving a soft gentle kiss on his cheek. Victor was pretty sure she was the real deal. But he never had the courage to message her. And yet she had messaged him. This was too good to be true. But here they were. Victor messaged back and said he’d love to chat first if possible, you know just to make sure she was who she said she was. LadyLegendx agreed and they set a date to meet next week. *** Victor sat across from LadyLegendx and couldn’t believe his eyes. There she was, in the flesh. Her hair, her face, her essence. She had walked into the room, her hair flung back, with boots on and coat billowing in the wind as if it were some sort of cape. She held her bag in her hand as if it were the only an accessory that didn’t have her wallet and phone and everything else that dictated her life inside. LadyLegendx looked like she wasn’t nervous at all, while Victor was pretty sure his palms were sweaty. “Victor.” She said extending her hand. “I’m Laura.” Victor grinned and they exchanged greetings. After a bit of small talk where they sipped coffee and spoke a bit about work, they started grinning more and more. “Sooo… tell me about MommyTimePlus?” It was more of a question than anything. Laura smiled. “It’s my newest creation.” She then went on to explain that most people in this community who wanted mommies fell into a few categories. The first were those who got their wives or husbands to be their caregivers. That was the gold standard. A person who understood you in and outside of the bedroom. The second were adult babies who paid mommies for their services. Usually by the hour, these services had a specific start and end time. And they tended to be costly. You’d have to make sure you were paying the right amount. Too little and you’d end up with a subpar session of glorified diaper changes and too much and you get no time to fully get the most out of the experience. “Right… so is MommyTimePlus something in the middle?” Victor asked. “It is. What I want to do is give you a light mommy treatment, where you feel loved and cared for. Your diaper changes will be done by a network of mommies, you’ll be loved by a network of Mommies. It’s how we keep the costs low.” Laura pulled out her iPad that had a few diagrams on it. Victor didn’t know what he was looking at completely, but he could tell that it looked like a profit sharing system. You’d sign up to be a mommy in the backend and then share the cash in your area. Laura took the iPad back before he could finish reading the entire screen. Probably better off that way, He wasn’t a business major. He had been in communications. “Look Victor, there are so many mommies who want a little to take care of, but don’t want to build a nursery in their house or want to have some creepy guy show up.” Laura smiled. “So we vet everyone and they pay via secure system. As central command, we distribute the money and when needed, handle disputes. We also vet all clients through our vetting service.” Victor nodded. “So where do I come in?” “We need a few people to help test out the system. Make sure it works. You’ll sign up for the service and experience it for 30 days. Every week we’ll check in and you’ll let us know what bugs there are. Hopefully we can go live in six months.” Victor nodded. “One more thing… I am not a little. I just like wearing diapers for fun. And a mommy to change me seems like a good idea. What if I don’t want to be full baby?” “We are not an ABDL specific company. I want to provide a service that cares for the men who need it most. You’ll get diapers and changes and coddling and all the love you want. You will just test all the levels of service for us and we’ll be good.” “All the levels?” Victor raised an eyebrow. “Light DL to full baby.” “But I don’t want full baby.” Victor replied. Laura nodded. “Right, I understand that. But if you test all the levels you’ll get the service for free.” Victor looked up. “Free?” “Yeah, our thank you for testing the service.” Victor agreed and said he’d be game. After handing over his identification and signing some paperwork, he downloaded the app MTP onto his iPhone and finished his coffee. It had gotten cold at this point because they’d spent the day chatting. They kept discussing life and a few other topics when they parted for the night. “Your subscription starts tomorrow.” Laura said smiling. “We… I… can’t thank you enough for your help with this.” Victor nodded. “Anytime.” *** Later that night, Victor thumbed through the app to set up his Mommy Time Plus profile. He had to take a photo of himself, his ID and add his credit card. Naturally, he wouldn’t be paying. After signing up, another pop up appeared asking him to select a level. The tiers were as followed: Level 1: The Girlfriend Experience Level 2: The Real Diaper Lover Level 3: Mommy Domme / Little Boy Level 4: The Full Baby Experience Victor chucked at these markers. They probably corosponded to different types of mommies in the network. He selected Level 1: The Girlfriend Experience. Welcome to Level One! it said. Victor clicked on the notification and a screen popped up that asked him to accept the terms and conditions before continuing. Groaning a little and recognizing that this was way too much to read this late at night, he clicked accept. The next screen asked him to allow location tracking. After agreeing, the next screen appeared with a crafty animation. Welcome to Level 1: The Girlfriend Experience. On the screen came up a video of a woman and a man talking. Victor turned up the volume and listened. Both characters on the screen seemed to be extremely happy. They welcomed him to Mommy Time Plus and said they were so glad he purchased Level 1. Victor thought this was pretty cool and the production was sleek and polished. He had to remember to tell this to Laura at the end of the week. The man on the screen explained that this level came with diaper changes in the morning and at night. Also if you wanted, some of the “mommies” would want to go on a few outings during the week, but that could be managed later. Because the mommies (and daddies) were excited to get started you needed to set a time for your mommy to arrive and she’d change your diaper at the same time every day. The woman warned that the mommies will come at that same time, so he’d better be wearing his diapers like a good boyfriend. She also said that he needed to set a time at night for his mommy to put him in diapers too. The man then grew serious, “Just like any fitness class, if you miss a diaper change, there will be consequences. Our mommies and daddies set aside their time to care for you, so when you make a commitment, commit to it. Your mommy will come find you if you don’t cancel 24 hours in advance. Failure to cancel results in a penalty and / or exclusion from the app.” Victor nodded making a mental note of the cancelation policy. This all made sense and seemed pretty well buttoned up. The new window gave him a few options to select from. How did he like his mommies, did he wear every night (of course I do, Victor pushed), did he use them for messes or just settings (Victor only wet, messing was gross). After agreeing again to the terms of the week, he set his first diaper change for 5:30 AM, when he usually woke up for the gym and then 5:30 PM when he usually got home and slipped on a diaper anyway. After feeling pretty good, he diapered up and went to bed. *** Like what you see here? Check out my Patreon where there are more stories. For just $10 you can read short stories like this and even longer ones. You can also check out more of the newest series: “Mommy Time Plus” https://www.patreon.com/kyleshouse

My boyfriend looked at me, pleading with his eyes and then with his voice. “Please baby, this is too much. I can’t keep living like this. I’m a man.” But I just smiled and turned off the Hataichi Magic Wand. “I guess you won’t be cumming today. Maybe tomorrow when you learn how to act like a real baby.” I dragged out the word baby as long as possible while adding as much sugary sweetness to my voice as possible. This wasn’t me being cruel, he had begged me for this after all. I remember it as if it were yesterday. I was in bed with him, putting him in one of his white diapers with the little bunnies on it. The diaper was so thick, so crinkly. And in my mind it was so annoying. I suspected he loved them more than me. But I loved him so I said we could play. Diapers were odd but as long as it was foreplay we could make it work. I rubbed my hand on the white patterned diaper that trapped his cock and balls inside. He moaned as I continued rubbing. My ears perked up. That noise is something I hadn’t heard in a while. It was music to my ears. “Are you close to cumming baby?” I taunted softly. I leaned forward, my breasts rubbing against his chest as he closed his eyes to feel the sensation. “Yes…” he gasped slightly. His eyes were closed in contentment. I reached for the tapes to open his diaper up so he couldn finish like a man. I was going to ride him until he had an epic orgasm that would leave him gasping for air. I wanted his cum to explode inside of me. I wanted to ride him and feel him grow inside of me. But this time, he said quietly. “Don’t.” He didn’t want me to remove the diaper. He insisted I keep it on. He insisted it felt good when he splashed his cum into his thirsty diaper. Instead of cumming inside of me, he preferred this infantile act of making stickies. So I let him have his wish. I let him cum into his diaper. His entire body tensed up and then he relaxed. I smiled as he curled up next to me, his cheek resting on my chest as we basked in the post orgasm glow. “Baby like cumming in his diapers huh?” He nodded quietly. “Wanna cum like that more often?” He nodded. “What if that was the only way you could cum?” He didn’t respond. But something about it made me tingle inside. If he wanted to waste his precious cum like that, he’d learn to regret it. The next time we were together, I asked him again. But this time was different. I was edging him. It had been over an hour. I brought him close to climaxing over and over, only to pull him back down and let him cool off. I told him if this was too much for him, I could stop. He could go back into his diapers, the ones he loved so much. But he wasn’t going to cum. “Please let me cum baby, please?” And then I saw it. His eyes had grown dark and needy. Something had broken inside of him. He was mine. So I asked him again. “What if this was the only way you could cum?” He needed it at this point. More than water. “Yes!” He gasped as I dragged my fingers softly over the head of his penis again. “Just let me cum.” “Where do you want to cum?” I teased as I nibbled on the sensitive head of his penis, flicking my soft tongue back and forth. I was so greedy for the glistening pre-cum that was leaking from his cock. “In my diapers?” Poor boy looked like he was going to cry. I was pushing him to his limit. “And only in your diapers?” I asked. “Yes,” he was shaking now. “Only in my diapers from now on. Please babe. I only want to cum in my diapers from now on. Please.” I love it when he begs. I pulled the diaper between his legs, taking great care to try and touch his cock as little as possible. Poor guy was going to become a premmie if we weren’t careful. Barely whipping it out before jizzing just inches before my sweet, sweet pussy. But his fate was going to be much worse. I taped him up and then grabbed the magic wand and gave him a mind blowing orgasm. His body spasmed as he moaned louder than I had ever heard before. I heard the crinkles of the diaper as his feet kicked, flexing the leak guards. As he came the plastic on the diaper stretched to its limit. In the post cum glow, I stroked his hair and gave him a kiss on the forehead. “Good boy.” I said. But he’d told me what he wanted. He had told me what he needed. He wanted this. He needed this. The next time we had sex he was pounding me from behind when I told him to get off me and rolled him on his back and put him in thick pink diapers. He complained, but I reminded him that he told me this is what he wanted. I told him to hump me from behind because he wanted to only cum in diapers from now on. He had said it. He had wanted it. I pushed my ass into his diapered crotch as he thrust over and over seeking relief. We had sex again the next day, and right when he was ready to cum I just stood up and tossed him a diaper. I told him he had to put it on after all if he was going to cum. I told him if he wanted he could touch me while he humped the mattress. Or if he wanted to cum like a girl, he could use the wand. He was shocked. I think he didn’t realize how long this was going to last. But in the post orgasm glow I patted the front of his now cum filled diaper and reminded him that he was my strong little man. And I spooned him from behind and coaxed him to sleep. One day I caught him masturbating in my bathroom. He was hiding from me trying to rub one out like the naughty boy he was. That night after binding him to the bed for what he thought was gonna be kinky sex, I put ice on his penis and shrank it down to a pathetic size. A week in chastity solved his naughty masturbation habit. It didn’t cross me again. I controlled his orgasms. I controlled when he was going to cum. He started to get cranky after two weeks of that. “Come on babe,” he started whining. “Can we have normal sex?” I just smiled and said that he’s the one who told me this is what he wanted. And I couldn’t possibly be a good girlfriend unless I gave him what he needed. Right? He threw a temper tantrum that night, so I didn’t let him cum. I just put him in his nighttime diaper and went to bed. I had invested in locking plastic pants. He wasn’t taking them off until I unlocked him anyway. Soon he figured it out. If he hoped for any relief, he’d be a good boy and cum in his diapers. Six months of this he started automatically getting the diapers out at night. My good little boy was trained at this point. He’d lay in the bed, wait for me to diaper him and then get permission to hump my leg or the pillows. I’d giggle watching him crinkle back and forth until he shuddered to his pathetic completion. His round bottom looked gorgeous in those diapers. So infantile, juxtaposed with his strong muscles and deep voice. He was my baby boy, seeking relief. But one day I told him, “We can have sex like adults do. No diapers tonight.” He grinned and I saw the Alpha come back into his eyes. That night he pulled me close and then flipped me over, his masculine shoulders, large hands fondling my breasts as he prepared to mount his prize. I looked at him dead in the eyes and told him I wanted him to grow inside of me. I wanted his cum inside of me. I wanted him to have me. From behind me I heard his breath quicken as he got ready to ravage me. But nothing happened. He was quiet. And I smiled. “What’s wrong?” I asked innocently. “Give me a sec,” he mumbled. But the seconds turned to minutes. And I just lay there waiting for him to take me like the man that he said he was. I heard him fumbling around. I heard him curse. But he didn’t know what I knew. He couldn’t get hard right now even if I offered him the world. He wasn’t going to get hard unless he felt the soft embrace of a diaper around his penis. He wasn’t going to cum unless he felt the crinkly plastic between his legs. He wasn’t going to cum like a man ever again. He’d cum like the little baby he was. “Do you need a diaper baby?” I asked him spinning around and seeing the shock in his eyes. He denied it. He just needed a moment. Nerves he claimed. Stressful day at work. He was tired. Sure baby, bring on the excuses. You’ll learn soon enough. But the days turned to weeks and I knew my boy hadn’t cummed yet. I heard him sobbing in the bathroom as he tried to masturbate. Unable to even get the tiniest of erections. Those days I stood outside the door listening to him and when he exited I’d be calmly sitting at the table with concern in my eyes asking him if he “needed help with something.” Finally one night, we were in bed when he pulled out the diaper. He asked me if he could wear it during sex tonight. “You don’t want to try sex like a man?” My deep brown eyes bore into his soul. I needed to hear it. “I just…” he looked everywhere but at me. “Baby,” I smiled. “Look at me.” “I just want the diapers.” “So you want the diapers?” “Yes.” “You want to cum in the diapers like a baby?” He was quiet. But nodded. “Baby, say it.” I pushed his chin up so he was looking directly at me. “I want to cum in my diapers like a baby.” So I had him lay on his back. I pulled out baby powder to his surprise and sprinkled his privates with it. Next, I opened up the thick diaper, had him lay on top of it as I raised the plastic between his legs. I took my time taping it up. I checked the fit, making sure I made it rustle loudly. I kept making his diaper crinkle. I felt his penis grow inside the plastic prison which caused me to smile. “Okay baby, you can hump the pillows now. Be a good boy and do it quickly. I have work in the morning.” I stroked his back, patted his diaper butt and gave him encouragement as he rocked back and forth. I reminded him how much of a good little boy he was. I took my hands and reached underneath him fondling the plastic above his member. He shuddered and collapsed into the bed, exhausted, tired and spent. But the moan he let out was worth it. I pulled him close so he was to little spoon and kissed the back of his neck. “Good baby” I said. Then I told him. I was leaving him. I didn’t want a baby who could only cum like a baby. I wanted a man. I needed a man, like he needed his crinkly baby diapers. He protested. He begged. But each time I just pointed to his diaper and told him that’s all the evidence I needed. Enjoy cuming like a baby from now on. Find someone who’ll want to change your diapers. He was trapped. And the beautiful thing, I couldn’t wait to turn the next man I met into my little pathetic diaper baby. Because that’s all men are anyway. Good little diaper boys, just waiting to come out. Good boy. *** Like what you see here? Check out my Patreon where there are more stories. For just $10 you can read short stories like this and even longer ones. You can also check out the newest series: “Mommy Time Plus”https://www.patreon.com/kyleshouse

The New Charge Prologue Amber had decided to take the plunge! For years she had drifted in and out of the fetish scene hoping to find that special someone that would make her world complete. She wanted a male, a male to dominate and control, but none of her previous conquests had measured up to her dominant desires. She really wanted to force her partner (or victim), but within the fetish scene, her conquests had actually wanted what she was offering, in one form or another. But, it wasn’t the same if they wanted it, she wanted to actually force them! Amber Anderson was a professional - or that’s how she would have been described by many. From a relatively average upbringing, Amber had made her mark on the world. She was the daughter of a single mother that was a determined head strong woman, who had brought her up to be both assertive and independent. Amber had excelled at university and worked hard at her career. The scientist had changed the face of the pharmaceutical industry forever. She had developed many drugs over her career that had changed the medical landscape - the added bonus for her was that it had made her a very wealthy woman. In her twenties and now in her mid-thirties she had not had the time for a relationship (and wasn’t sure that she had even wanted a conventional one!) She had instead, concentrated on one night stands or short term arrangements, mostly centred around her fetishes and desires to dominate and control. These liaisons primarily involved her restraining and forcing her fetishes onto her partners. She had enjoyed dressing them up, role playing with them and humiliating her charges. Amber was now thirty five years old and was ready to focus on her personal life and personal goals. Amber had a strong relationship with her mother who was also (shall we say kinky) into domination of men. Victoria who herself was a successful woman in her own right, (owning a fetish equipment and clothing business,) had always supported her daughter wherever she could. Now that Amber had effectively retired she now shared her large lavish home with her mother Victoria. Amber had always thought her own sexual orientations had rubbed off onto her from her mother, they must of done. From as long as she could remember her mother had installed into her the importance of dominating men. Six months ago the women were openly discussing their sexual encounters (this was nothing new, Amber and Victoria were more like friends, rather than mother and daughter and neither were shy coming forward!) They had no issue with openly discussing their sexuality, liaisons and fantasies. Both openly liked to dominate, especially men. Whilst Victoria was heavily into the bondage, specialised fetishes and the medial fetish scene, Amber had strong desires towards age play. She also had a fetish for paper handkerchiefs, which was strange as she had discussed this with Victoria and so did her mother. Specifically, Amber wanted to baby a man - she had the aspiration to be a mummy but not in its natural sense, no, she wanted to reduce a man to be her very own plaything. She had an almost fascination in thinking how much fun it would be, to reduce a male to infancy, her mother was also very open to the scenario, even encouraging her daughter (with her own ideas on how to control the captive.) During this conversation Amber beached the subject of the idea to kidnap a male, for both women to keep for their own pleasure. Incredibly Victoria was not shocked in any way and admitted that she had often thought of this herself - and so it was agreed between the mother and daughter that they would work together to plan and kidnap their victim. Chapter 1 Unbeknownst to myself, I had been watched and investigated for months. Amber had initially selected me after trawling through various bars and then had eventually decided to proceed. She had even sent her mother Victoria to interact with me on one occasion, where I had actually bought her a drink. I had chatted with her for half an hour or so (During this time she was busy gathering important information, about my background, home life situation, friends and work contacts etc, to see if I was suitable.) Victoria had even managed to copy my phone contents onto a device for further inspection. Victoria was so excited when she delivered her assessment to Amber. “He’s the one, I’ve checked him out, he has no family, no real friends and a zero contract job. No one will miss him, we’ll contact his landlord to pay off his remaining rent and state he’s going off travelling. We can also send a resignation letter to his employer saying the same thing!” Victoria was also excited as she handed over my phone contents to Amber and advised her daughter how I had paid particular attention, when she had purposely made ‘a big thing’ about searching through her handbag for her own mobile telephone and had laid a wad of crisp white paper handkerchiefs on the table. “He couldn’t resist but help me by passing them back to me once I’d located my phone, I know its silly, but I cant wait until my tissues touch him again! Although this time he’ll never know what hit him!” Amber laughed as she imagined her mother forcing her special paper handkerchiefs onto their selected victim! It was now time to initiate the final part of the trap. Over the next few weeks Amber started to attend the bar where PJ frequented. She didn’t go in all guns blazing, but eventually she had PJ exactly where she wanted. He had often bought her a drink and chatted with her, but now it was time.

This is my first attempt at a story. It’s kind of a slow burn, but it will quickly ramp up. In any case, here it goes. Falling In Reverse “Wake up baby girl, today’s your big day,” a sing-song Southern-twanged voice floated me awake, “it’s your 2nd birthday, and there’s so much to do with such a short amount of time! This is such a big day for you, hon, Mommy is juuuust so excited!” I groggily awoke, taking in my surroundings. I lay in state in a large crib with sky scraping white bars. My room was decorated in a flowery motif with pink and white stripes, and a giant “Princess Jaclyn” hung from wooden letters above a closet. There were a few dressers, including a larger table with diapering supplies slinked on the top shelf. Next to my crib was a red haired woman with sultry looks...I was so lucky to belong to her... I was snapped out of my daze by the drawl of the red head. “Cmon baby, you are really wet, Mommy Beth needs to change your icky panties, your guests are going to be here soon!” Mommy Beth? Guests? A birthday party? I casually sucked on my pink pacifier, taking this all in for another day in a row. Mommy Beth took me out of my crib, led me to the changing table on the corner and began to change my diaper...everything came flowing back to me as I regained my footing for the daytime...it had been a long time, given the simple complexities of each day, I had begun to lose track, but I could not forget how it had all started and how I had gotten to this point...this was my 10th “second” in a row. As I had my legs raised and my diaper slipped under me, I began to daydream off in my own space. My journey to being Mommy Beth’s baby girl had started over a decade before. I was fully conscious now and as my wet diaper was mercifully changed into something dry, I looked at my Mommy’s radiant smile, sucked on my pacifier and began to daze back onto how it had all began... 10 Years Prior I had been a first year college freshman, away at school and away from the overbearing glares of my parental units. Freedom. Liberty. All that was awesome. This was finally afforded to me. I could hang out with who I wanted, i could stay up as late as I wanted, it was all at my fingertips. I took this newfound freedom to join groups online that would have been looked at as taboo and quite off putting by those around me; they’d certainly open me up to a large amount of ridicule at the very least. I’d grown up in a small conservative town in a rural environment hostile to change and free-thinking. So when I had the chance to bolt for greener pastures, I jumped on it and never looked back. It was finally an honest attempt at being able to finally distance myself from my past, no matter how twisted things may get in the future, for better or worse. I’d always had an interest in things that weren’t necessarily mainstream. Between my penchant for marihuana ingesting and love of ancient rock albums, I didn’t fit in with the popular groupings at school or within my own peer group. I was okay with that though, as I didn’t want to fit in, I yearned for more in my life than surrounding myself with a sad sass of sycophants ready to whoop it up over the woebegone tales of many a basketball game gone by. So when I’d been accepted into a school a million miles away from my throttled existence, I jumped at the chance to go. Sure, my family feigned sadness over my departure, but it was a necessary break for all of us. Little did I know, of course, that my break would be permanent. With the freedom now in front of me, I could finally utilize it to explore some inner voices in me that had been yearning to be out for some time, particularly in the sexual relations department. I’d long been interested in quite a few things, but I’d never gotten a chance to really explore them, other than spending scattered shots of time reading about them on an ancient dial up computer using AOL CDs as rocket fuel to the dark corners of the Interwebs. One thing in particular always drew my attention, and it was a strange one indeed. The sad truth was, I always had an intense interest in diapers. I couldn’t walk by a diaper aisle in a store without having my eyes glued to it. I couldn’t watch a diaper commercial on TV without doing the same, nor could I divert my attention elsewhere when my aunt changed my cousins. I had no attraction to children, of course. I wasn’t a pedophile...I just would whistfully imagine myself as the center star in a distant production of a diaper change by someone, anyone. It was a strange thing to think of, but I was borderline obsessed with it. Doing an internet search one day while the rest of my family was at a high school basketball game, I found a treasure trove of stories and the like that made me realize I wasn’t alone in my desires. Since I had nowhere to turn to in my immediate vicinity, I never acted on my desires, instead looking for new posts on forums at scattershot times to keep my desires going. Soon, I was off to my new locale; I’d been accepted into the University of Hawaii, a place I could finally branch out in. I could finally be myself, meet a new crowd, and could finally explore what really made me tick. I flew out from my rural habitat to Honolulu a week before classes started, so I could acclimate to my new surroundings. When I got to my dorm, I finally had an outlet, and a place for privacy. Being antisocial as I was, I’d requested that I be placed in a single unit. I had to share a bathroom, of course, but that was a small price to pay. Setting up shop in my room, I felt like I’d entered some sort of alien futurist paradise. The Internet wasn’t dial up, I had free cable. I felt like I’d died and gone to heaven. That night, I set up my computer and went out for food. I’d even bought a few decorations for my room, including a lacquered porcupine fish, which I’d planned to hang from my ceiling. After I’d gotten back in, I decided to surf the Internet before I fell asleep. It wasn’t long before I’d hit on my vices again. One thing led to another, and I’d soon found my way to a listing of Yahoo groups. I searched “ab/dl mommies” and a group jumped out. It was titled “AGE PLAY PERSONALS” and featured a host of people seeking, apparently, play partners. I decided to take a scattershot approach, and began IMing friend requests on a blanket scale, many to no avail. I’d given up, becoming disheartened by the results of my seemingly delusional adventure. If something sounds too good to be true, it probably is, I kept telling myself. As I’d changed into reading something non-fetish related, I received an alert. BethyBubbles9 had accepted my friend request and was now online. My heart jumped. It seemed a new adventure had begun...

Corporate Takeover The sound of the doorbell ringing brought the quiet house to life. Jack walked past his wife's office to the front door, curious to see who was at their door at such an early hour. He peered through the peephole to see who was at his door and was intrigued by the sight of a delivery man, but he couldn't see exactly what the man was holding. Jack knew it was probably a package filled with more corporate documents for his wife to mull over and sign, but he couldn't help but get his hopes up that it was the delivery he had been waiting for all week long. "I got a package for Jack-" "That's me." Jack replied quickly, excited to see that it was indeed his parcel. "Sign here." The man stated, handing Jack a clipboard which he quickly signed. "Thanks, you have a good day!" "You too!" Jack said as he took the box from the man and turned around with it in tow, closing the door behind him with his foot. Once in the living room, he sat the large, but light box down onto the floor and called out for his wife to join him. "Hey, Kimi! It finally came!" "That's nice to hear you came, but what's in the box?" Kimi waltzed into the room, holding a mug of hot tea. "That's funny, but our order of diapers finally came! The ones I was telling you about! " Unlike other married couples, Jack and Kimi not only shared a deep love for each other, but they also shared a rather unique kink for diapers and ageplay which only served to bring them closer together. They both stared at the box for a moment until Kimi handed Jack a letter opener which he looked at. "How did you know?" "Because if it was more documents from my work, you wouldn't have been this excited and called out to me like a kid at Christmas." Kimi explained with a grin. "That's a good point." Jack replied with a chuckle and took the letter opener from his wife. With a few strategic swipes, he dissected the top of the box and peeled open the cardboard flaps, exposing the treasure which awaited both of them within. Normally, he'd only order a ten pack to see if a new diaper was worth stocking up on, but this brand looked different than all the others. It seemed to be revolutionary, like when ABU had produced the first diaper capable of handing five thousand milliliters, but there was so much more to the product than capacity and design. Whoever had done the photoshoot for this particular diaper had gone the extra length to photograph the model in an incredibly accurate recreation of a nursery. Jack recalled seeing a giant crib and a bunch of baby toys all sized up for the woman who had been picked to model the diapers. This level of detail screamed out to Jack when he was viewing the company's product page. If they had gone to such lengths to make the woman look like an actual baby, in an actual nursery, then maybe the diaper would feel just as babyish as the woman had looked. "Why did you order so many?" Kimi asked before taking a sip from her mug. "Because, only a princess like you deserves the best." Jack smiled up at his wife. "True." Kimi nodded and looked past her husband at an odd object sitting on top of the diapers. "What's that?" Sitting on top of the pre wrapped packages of diapers was something a bit different; a small bundle of papers. "Looks like a few pages of instructions came with the diapers." Jack said with a smile. "That's pretty funny. Like we don't know how to use diapers." Kimi chuckled. Jack nodded and quickly glanced over the first page before replying. "Actually, it looks like some sort of agreement that we can sign." "What? Like a physical Terms of Service agreement?" Kimi cocked an eyebrow. "Kind of, but the way it's written...It sounds more like a document that you sign to enter into a contest or something. It promises an experience like no other; A 'blissful adult baby experience' unmatched by other companies." "That sounds silly, but let's sign it!" Kimi stated, a grin on her face. After they both signed the document, a very bizarre thing occurred; the paper started glowing while simultaneously emitting a sonic pulse. The high pitched chirp brought both Kimi and Jack to their knees as they quickly covered their ears, shielding their ear drums from the agonizing frequency. Things only grew more painful as a bright light pierced into the living room, engulfing both himself and his wife. As time slowed, Jack felt like the energy was being ripped from his very being as every molecule in his body screamed out in torment. His head was pulsing with excruciating pain while his heart steadily started beating faster and faster until he couldn't even differentiate when it wasn't beating. Needless to say, it was beating faster than it ever had before. While his brain struggled to handle the sonic sound bombarding his brainwaves and his heart racing faster than a formula one race car, his kidneys were positively burning as every fiber of the organ was radiating an extreme heat. With his last conscious thought, he gazed over at the love of his life and saw her staring back at him as they both struggled to endure the excruciating pain. Kimi toppled over, her body being taken by the near blinding light. The sight of his beloved vanishing before his very eyes sapped his soul of the strength needed to fight the cosmic bombardment of his physical form. With what few thoughts were allowed to him, he realized that he had nothing left to fight for and allowed his body to succumb to the pain. Everything went black as he was absorbed by the beam of light. To Be Continued... This is a commission I wrote for my favorite married patrons on my Patreon. Hopefully, you guys enjoy this as it's a very dark tale. I'll be updating it fairly often, but if you can't wait for the next update then why not pledge to my Patreon so you can read the entire story? It's only $5 dollars to read what took a year to write. It's Christmas time. Why not spoiler yourself with a membership to my Patreon? You're worth $5 dollars, aren't you? https://www.patreon.com/user?u=6660213

First of all I know that’s not how you spell soulmates, it was intentional. I know I have a hard time sticking with my stories, which is why I am going to warn all of you I can’t promise I will stick with this one. Honestly I write as a way to relieve stress, and though I don’t want to know what you guys think, and I want to give everyone something to enjoy, I am writing mostly for myself in this situation. However, this does not mean I won’t take critique. So if you have anything to add or errors to correct (I know I’m bad at proof reading) please feel free to share. Okey now that that’s out of the way I am going to tell you about about this story. This story is based on true events in my life, but it will also contain a lot of fiction. You may realize there is a lack of information about the fiancé in this story but that is intentional. She is not the focal point of this story and it’s is not my ntent to shine bad light on her. She is a part of the story by necessity. Without further ado here is my story. Chapter 1 “I have a diaper fetish.” This wasn’t the first time that Levi had uttered these words, but, unbeknownst to him, this time would have the greatest impact on his life. Levi had been an adult baby and diaper lover all of his life and as such, if asked where this particular fetish had sprung from, he was left without an answer. At the age of 28, he had already told a few of his past girlfriends which different levels of success, but this was one of the few times he had told one of his friends. Maddie and Levi had been friends and coworkers for almost three years by that point, and they had a most peculiar relationship. To the outside eye, most would think they had a thing for each other, and this was partially true, however the full truth was a bit more unorthodox. They had spent spent their first year as co-workers flirting on and off and developing a rather close friendship. There was a point Levi was seriously thinking about asking her out, but acting on a hint she had dropped about a ‘particular person’ that was always waited on text from, Levi assumed that she was off the market. Levi, who had met his new girlfriend shortly thereafter, wasn’t too disheartened by this assumption, and Maddie and his relationship, continued on in the same fashion. The revelation that Maddie was, in fact, a lesbian didn’t really change their relationship, and Levi hadn’t really been surprised by it either. Her sexual orientation had actually made their friendship a lot less complicated because, the now engaged, Levi felt a lot less guilty about having such a close girl friend if being with her was not even on the table. Flash forward three years and Maddie, now married to a wonderful lady named Arya, stood opposite Levi, a smile forming on her face. “That makes a lot of sense in hindsight.” The blond girl, upon seeing the mortified look on Levi’s face, chuckled and quickly wrapped him in a tight hug. “Oh, don’t being embarrassed, I still love you. Honestly I’m more intrigued than anything.” Maddie had aspirations to be a sex therapist, which was one of the reasons that Levi had confided in her. The other, big, reason he had felt so strongly about sharing was that Levi’s current engagement was not going well at all. Despite starting out with the passion worthy of song, things just seemed to be going from bad to worse. Levi had told her everything about himself, including his fetish, and to to his delight she took on the role of his mommy as well as fiancé, but good things seem never to last. His engagement, now crumbling, and his little side, now neglected, led him to revealing his biggest secret to this girl in hopes that someone may accept him. “Thank you for not thinking I’m a freak.” Levi was now crying in Maddie’s arms and his fear, of telling her, had evaporated. “I will always love you kiddo,” Maddie said, rubbing his back. “But you are still going to have to tell me more about this. So I proclaim that we are going to lunch together and you are going to tell me all about this babyish side of yours.” Levi let go of Maddie and wiped his eyes. The use of the word ‘kiddo’ didn’t go unnoticed or appreciated, and Levi could already tell he had made the right choice in telling her. “It’s a date.” After all, go in it depth about his fetish in the middle of work didn’t give Levi the greatest feelings of security. An hour later the two sat outside a burger hut, free from the constraints of work. Levi no longer felt nervous or self conscious about revealing so much of himself to Maddie, quite the contrary. Now that he had done the hard part, all he wanted to do was reveal everything about himself and take comfort in complete vulnerability. “Tell me everything you are comfortable with sharing, and I will ask questions as they come up.” She smiled warmly at him, and not for the first time, he wished she wasn’t a lesbian. He told her how he didn’t know how or when it started, told her about his love of diaper, bottles, pacifiers, onesies, and all the other baby things, told her how is was a sexual turn on, but also something he used to regress and deal with all the stress in his life. Next, he told her about how he told his fiancé and their whole story (she was already aware of their current relationship issues). He told her about the shame the fetish brought him, the joy in brought him, his love of humiliation, his urge to not be in control, but most of all tried to impress upon her how much diapers meant to his life. Through out all of this, Maddie listened intently, just allowing Levi to feel safe and get out everything he needed to. When he was done, he realized that he was once again tearing up, and he grew angry with himself for letting his emotions get the best of him again. Honesty Levi, as an empath, had always had a hard time keeping his emotions under wraps, and because of that, everyone in his life knew he wore his heart on his sleeve. “Do I have to embarrass you to get you to cheer up,” Maddie asked, winking. Levi blushed and shook his head. “Don’t you dare!” “Oh, I can already tell you are going to fun to tease.” Levi stuck his tongue out at her, and she laughed. “Okay, question time! So, do you actually use your diapers, or do you just wear them like normal crinkly underwear?” It was only her first question and Levi was blushing once again. “Well, um...” the moment he hesitated, she giggled and he knew he didn’t have to verbalize his answer, “Oh my gosh, that’s great!” Levi was bewildered, “Why is that great?” “Because it makes it more authentic and I love that.” Maddie’s enthusiasm was almost contagious, and Levi found himself smiling dispute his embarrassment. “Do you use them for everything?” Levi knew this question had to be next, but it still was hard for him to vocalize and answer. “Yes,” Levi looked down at the floor, “like you said, it makes it more authentic. I just like feeling completely safe and that I don’t have to worry about using the potty while I’m in them.” Despite everything, Levi was still having a hard time saying the word ‘diaper’ out loud. “You are too cute when you get shy, you know that?” “You’re not make this any easier for me.” “Oh hush little one! You know you love it.” And she was right, and she knew it. “Do you change yourself or?” She trailed off, not needing to finish the sentence for Levi to understand. “I do when I have to but I prefer being changed by someone else.” It continued on this way all though lunch, and their conversation kept with him all the way though the rest of the work day. Levi tried to keep in a good mood for the rest of the day, but his unstable relationship and home life soon sapped his enthusiasm. When his lady went to bed, Levi decided he needed a bit of baby time. Going over to his diaper stash, in the closet and being careful not to wake his lady, he grabbed some baby powder, his dinosaur covered changing mat, and a thick diaper with a babyish design. Going to the bathroom and undressing, he payed the mat out and unfolded the diaper on top of it. With expert hands that come with years of experience, he laid down on the waiting padding, then powdered his diaper area and bottom before drawing the diaper between his legs and taping it shut. Levi was always surprised by how good a diaper felt after long periods of not wearing. Next, though he wished he didn’t have to, he pulled on a shirt and pajama bottoms and left the bathroom. Levi had the next day off, so going to the fridge, crinkling all the while, he pulled out some vodka and mixed himself a drink before sitting down and putting on a movie. The alcohol did help and soon his elation, at confiding in Maddie, returned. Also, due to the alcohol, Levi soon felt a twinge in his bladder and without thinking he released his muscles causing his diaper to grow warm and wet. In this state of drunken euphoria, Levi’s common sense soon started to slip and he started typing out a text. Maddie Levi: Would you be my babysitter? Not pausing to debate if it was a good idea or not, Levi hit send and instantly felt regret.

I was in my early twenties, bone thin, and weak. She was a few years older than me, and pretty physically fit. She was going out with me, but as the weeks passed, I began to wonder more and more why she was bothering with me. Maybe it was to tease me, but I didn't care. I was desperate, and she was giving me the attention I craved. "I think it's hilarious that you need a diaper," she teased. After she found out I was in diapers for an overactive bladder, she wouldn't let it go. I had come to expect comments like this. I still felt like I had a chance with her, I was naïve. What was to come next really changed all of that. "It takes a lot of strength to go through what I have been going through," I replied meekly, not really convinced myself of what I was saying. Without warning she grabbed my bare body and easily pinned me onto the bed. She took down my shorts, revealing my disposable underwear. With a few painful tugs, she soon had my shirt off as well. "Agh! You're hurting me--stop! Pleas..." "Only if you admit you're a pants wetting baby," She teased from somewhere behind my head, pinned to the mattress. I noticed then that the weight of her body on my lower abdomen was causing me to wet my diaper helplessly. "I give in--okay! I'm a pants wetting baby!" I cried. She took her weight off of me and lifted me up, so I was sitting in front of her on the bed. She didn't let go of me, keeping me close to her. Her skin was very warm. "There, better?" She asked. "Yeah," I replied anxiously. "Looks like you used the diaper again," she looked down at my soggy underpants and then into my eyes disappointedly. She shook her head slowly and closed her eyes. I didn't know what to say, I was too ashamed and afraid of her. I looked down at her crotch in red spandex shorts, because she was in front of my gaze. "You can't even control your little pee-er, and you want me to be your first time?" She said with sass. "It's--" "I know you want me desperately, don't lie." I felt an urge to pee and decided to let it gush out into my diaper without fighting it. She knew my bladder control was weak, what use was resisting any longer if I was in a diaper anyway? "You are beautiful," I gushed. "Well, maybe we can get you there someday, but first you need a potty training schedule..." She trailed off, placing her hand on my squishy diaper. Without a word she began to rub delicately and rhythmically, making soft mushy crinkle sounds. "Can you get an erection, or is that function gone too?" Soon I was a little bit aroused, but it was still fairly limp. I was a bit nervous to be in the presence of this woman. She was tough and clearly had control over the situation right now. Something about her natural scent made me feel afraid and like I needed to pee. Soon after she began rubbing, my erection was disappearing, only to be replaced by fresh gushes of warm pee, which were making an already sad diaper even more yellow. "Really?" She teased. "You poor thing." Before long she changed me into a clean diaper for bedtime. I couldn't sleep well that night beside her panties-clad bottom, as my back was pretty sore from where she had placed her weight on me. I really wished I could have had a good, masculine arousal going that would touch her panties. Maybe I could gently wake her, and we could get busy. Sadly the situation was so much different. Here I was surrounded by the diaper she'd put me in so I wouldn't pee on her in the night, and I had already gave in to bladder pressure and used it. As I reflected in silence, the urge to pee began to rise again. My crotch grew warm again and I held onto my girlfriend for comfort. I just wished she would hold me and not tease me anymore.

this is part one of a commission series by kasarberang from Daily diapers. Daniel. Berang was head manager of Delta luier, A 5-star hotel, and one of the top hotels in the USA. Daniel was a professional at his job and was a bit of a workaholic. In the last 7 years that he worked there, he had only used one sick day due to breaking his foot but still managed to work while in the hospital. He just had one tiny problem. He was a hard ass. If things weren’t done the way he wanted it, then he would call you into his office to lecture you for an hour or more. Not helping was his short height at 5’ 6”. For some of the taller employees, it was like being lectured by a teenager. *************** “What did bill do this time?” Kamy asked as she clocked in for her job and walked past the manager’s office where she could hear Daniel yelling at one of their coworkers. “Didn’t fold the towels the right way again,” jacky tells her while on her brake. “Man, that guy really needs to get that pitchfork out of his ass,” Kamy mentions as she listens to the yelling. “Sounds like he needs a vacation.” Dela, a new employee who just started working at the hotel last month, mentions. “My sisters own a small resort. Think he would go?” “Naw. that hard-ass would never go. Hell, unless he was fired or something there is no way he would be away from work for very long.” Kamy tells them. “Actually, instead of being fired, why not force him to take the vacation?” Jacky suggests as she gets an idea. “Come on, we need to talk to everyone.” ******** Like that, the 3 women managed to talk to most of the other employees of the hotel before contacting the regional manager of the hotel. They told him all about how hard-working Daniel was and explained that he has never had a vacation since he started working as the manager. They told him that all the other employees pitched in to pay for a small vacation and needed the regional managers to help to force Daniel to take a vacation. The regional manager was very impressed with Daniel and seeing the hard work he put into the hotel and the support he has from his employees. The regional manager agreed to help them give Daniel a vacation. And give the employees a vacation from Daniel. ************ “What the hell am I doing here?” Daniel asked annoyed as he got out of the taxi and was standing in front of a large farmhouse. Daniel was 5'6'' with long brown hair down to his shoulders that covered his right eye. Dew to an embarrassing accident as a kid, his right eye was blind. His once brown eye was now a milky color. To hide the eye he grew his hair long to cover it and hide it from anyone. His normal work suit and tie was now replaced with a casual T-shirt and Shorts. Last week, Daniel received a call from the regional manager of the hotel who congratulated him on all his hard work and was told that all of his employees had come together to pay for him to take a 3-week vacation. All expenses paid. Daniel appreciated the thanks but said he did not want the vacation. He would much rather be at work than doing nothing. But the regional manager insisted and would not take no for an answer. In the end, Daniel was forced to accept the vacation. “Cheap bastards,” Daniel grumbled as he looked at the large 3 story farmhouse in the middle of nowhere. “Couldn’t they at least send me to Hawaii or something?” From the pamphlet he got just before he boarded his flight to come here, this was supposed to be a new hotel converted out of an old-style farmhouse. “Welcome to Cubus Farm! We guarantee to relieve you of any stress and worries of adult life while pleasing guests in many ways.” the pamphlet read. Right… someone probably just inherited their grandpa’s farm and turned it into a cheap hotel. Daniel just wanted to get this vacation over with and go back to work as soon as possible. While he was busy complaining to himself about the hotel and checking his phone to find out there was no service around him, he didn’t notice the taxi drive away until it was too late. “Hey wait! I haven’t gotten my stuff!” Daniel shouted as the taxi was already too far away for him to chase after to get his things. “shit!” Daniel immediately tried to call the cab company to have them send their driver back but was meet with no service. “What the? How can I not have any service?” Daniel asked himself as he started moving the phone all around himself trying to find a signal. “Fucking hell.” Daniel hurried into the farmhouse and hoped he could use their phone to call the taxi before it was too late. The front door chimed as he walked inside and it was exactly as he imagined it to be. It looked like how you would imagine an old farmhouse to look like. Filled with old furniture, pictures and nicknacks all over the walls, and the strange feeling as if he had walked into his grandparent’s home as a kid. The only thing that didn’t look as old was a little desk near the front door and beside a staircase that was unmanned. ‘Sloppy. What establishment doesn’t have someone at the front desk at all times?’ Daniel thought to himself. “Hello? Anyone here?” Daniel asked Daniel heard a strange noise coming from another room before he heard footsteps running in his direction. Suddenly they were coming from his right and he had to fully turn his head to see what the noise was. It felt like I was hit in the face by two large bean bags that knocked him to the floor! “Oh, I'm so sorry sweetie! I didn’t see you!” a woman shouted as Danieli sat up to see what had hit him. Looking up, way up, was a woman who was roughly 6'4'' with short golden blonde hair and blue eyes while wearing a light blue dress. But it was her two large breasts that caught Daniels’s attention. He had never seen someone with G size breast before. “Here let me help you up sweetie.” the woman said with a bright smile as she reached out her hand to help him up. “Now then, where are your parents?” “Parents?” Daniel replied confused. He might have been short but he had never been mistaken for a child before. “No miss, I’m the one with a reservation under Daniel Berang, And im in my 20’s.” “Oh dear, silly me. One second sweetie and I’ll get you checked in.” the woman said as she goes behind her desk and pulls out a book. She quickly writes a few things down before handing over a room key. “Your room is just up these stairs in room 3,” the woman tells him as she gestures to nearby stairs. “Is there anything else I could do for you?” “Yes, I was hoping I could use your phone. The taxi drove off with my bags and I would like to get them back.” “I'm so deeply sorry. But we actually do not have any phones here.” the woman tells him with her bright smile. “You, what?” Daniel asked deeply confused as to how they could not have any phones? “Here at Cubus Farm, we provide an escape from the outside world. That includes the temptation of the internet or phone.” the woman tells me “Wait, but what if you have an emergency!” Daniel shouted. “How could you run any form of business without phones?” “We have emergency alarms all over the farm for firers or other emergencies that send a signal to the nearest fire stations or police. We also stock up on supplies every two weeks so no one needs to leave as often sweetie,” she tells me while handing over a little pamphlet explaining more. “As for your clothes and the taxi, we can provide temporary clothing replacements and my sister can check on your taxi in about 3 days when she goes for supplies.” Daniel let out a low grown as he thought this was very stupid but he didn’t have much of a choice besides walking who knows how far to the nearest working phone. “Fine. I'll take what I can get. What room was I in again?” Daniel asked. “You are in room 3. We hope to bring you such amazing pleasure!” the woman said with a sickly sweet smile. Daniel tried to ignore this and just go to his room to lay down for a moment to gather his thoughts on the situation. But as he was walking up the stairs beside the front desk woman, Daniel couldn't help himself but take a peek over at her one more time at her enormous tits from above. “Yes, sweety?” the woman asked as she looked up at Daniel as he passed and caused him to blush. “N-nothing,” Daniel replied as he hurried off to his room and shut the door. “Dela sent over a real cute one this time.” the desk woman said as she licks her lips, I can't wait to see how he tastes.” ************** Daniel let out a long sigh as he flopped onto the bed before letting out a moan into his pillow. 3 weeks of no phone or internet, Not even his own clothes. Now he had to figure out what he needed to do now. As he wondered what he should do, his jet lag and exhaustion from the trip here began to make him tired as his eyes grew heavy. ******** Knock, Knock, Knock. “Housekeeping.” someone called from the hallway and woke Daniel up. Daniel got up from the bed and yawned before looking at a nearby clock to see that he had taken a 3-hour nap. Another knock on the door followed by someone saying housekeeping. “Im coming!” Daniel called back before yawning again and stretching for a moment. When he opened the door, he was once again greeted with two large breasts right in front of him. At first, he thought it was the same desk woman from before but when he looked up he saw it was a completely different woman standing before him. This woman was even taller than the one at the front desk, probably around 6” 8’ with long wavy dark brown hair and green eyes. “Good evening sir. My sister told me you were in need of some spare clothes due to your taxi diving off with yours.” the woman said with a polite tone. “We deeply apologize for any problems you have while you're staying here and wish to provide you with a temporary change of clothes.” The woman handed over a small stack of clothes to Daniel. “Dinner will be ready in just an hour. If you need anything else please let my sister or myself know.” the black-haired woman tells him before walking away. A big smile on her face after seeing who their new guest was. Daniel just shut the door and went back to the bed to look at what he got. He reserved a t-shirt and shorts with the Cubus Farm’s logo on both and he reserved a footie pajama with the logo on it as well. No doubt from a little gift shop they might have. Daniel sighed and shook his head at the poor selection. “I'll just see if I can get a ride into town tomorrow to get my bags, or at least to the nearest clothing store,'' Daniel tells himself as he folds up the clothes and hopes he wouldn't have to wear them for long. For the first time since coming to the room, Daniel took a look around the room. It was a small and simple room with the bed taking up ⅓ of the space. Beside the bed was a little dresser that Daniel put his clothes into. On the other side of the room was a small bookshelf with a random assortment of books and a mini-fridge beside it. The fridge had a small variety of waters, juice, or sodas. Though sadly no alcohol. On the other side of the bed was a sliding glass door leading to a balcony with a small table and chair. Outside you could see and hear the farm animals in the back. Beside the door to the room was a small bathroom with only a sink and toilet. “What type of hotel doesn't have a shower?” Daniel wondered. “I need to remember to review this place when I get home. Already I'm not liking what I'm seeing.” Before Daniel could think about it anymore, there was a knock at his door again. He quickly opened the door and was once again greeted by breasts in his face. These ones belonged to the front desk woman. “Y-yes?” Daniel says as he tries his hardest to look up at the tall woman and not down towards her breasts. “Hi, sweetie. I'm hoping you're enjoying your stay so far!” the woman said with a large smile on her face. “Tonight's dinner is just finishing up so come along with me on down to the dining room.” For a moment, Daniel wasn't sure if she was trying to be nice and show him the way, or patronizing him and treating him like a child. “Ok, just one moment miss,” Daniel says as he shuts the door and goes to wash his hands and face before dinner. With this being a public dinner, Daniel would have dressed up nicer just as he expected his guests to do at his hotel when the hotel served dinner. But with his clothes missing he would just have to make due with what he had on and hope he didn't make a bad impression on the other guest staying here. When he came out of the room, the woman was waiting patiently for him and show him the way to the dining room. The dining area was a large room with a single very long table. One that Daniel imagined a large family all sitting at to eat dinner. But something was a little odd. Only one section of the table had any food set out and there weren’t any other guests sitting at the table. “Come right along sweetie.” the woman said as she walked over to the end of the table and pulled out a sceat for him. “Thank you.” Daniel thanked her as he sat down and was pushed closer to the table. In front of him was a large bowl of french bread with plates and utensils at only 3 sceats of the table. Before Daniel could ask the front desk woman anything, a large bowl appeared hovering above him before two soft breasts were laying right on top of his head! “Im so sorry sir.” the black-haired woman said as she sat the large bowl of spaghetti onto the table. “I didn’t notice you were sitting there.” “I-it fine!” Daniel shouts as he blushes and turns away embarrassed. The two women look at each other for a moment and smile before taking their own seats at the table. “Um, where are all the other guests?” Daniel asked confused as to why he was sitting at the table with just the two employees. “There are no other guests silly.” the blond woman tells him. “You are the only one staying here.” “The only one?” Daniel responded confused. “We shut down our hotel a few weeks ago for special renovations.” the black haired woman tells him as she gets some spaghetti onto her plate. “Technically we are still shut down for another three weeks.” “Wait, what do you mean technically?” Daniel asked. “You see, our sister asked us to do her a favor and give you a relaxing weekend. So my sister and I decided to open our hotel early just for you.” the black-haired woman tells him. “Which reminds me. We haven't introduced ourselves yet. My name is Sarah. The owner of the hotel.” “I’m Emmy.” the blond woman said as she took Daniel's plate. “And we're looking forward to taking care of you for the next 3 weeks.” Sarah stood up and grabbed a pitcher of water to pour me a glass as Daniel looked up at the two women. Daniel felt a mixture of worry and excitement as the two beautiful women pours his drink and sat down his food. Their breasts practically in his face. realizing he was going to be spending the next 3 weeks with both of those big titty women. What could go wrong?

It’s really okay (The Dialogues #4) Becky had gone in search of a project, and he was somewhere in the house. Ben was thirty-six and had been married to an unkind woman his mother had finally pried him back from, and Becky was intent on helping him become happy again. Six months into their marriage, he mostly was, an active, talkative, kind man who liked YA fiction and playing in his wading pool in equal measures. He was wonderfully behaved, having needed just one correction since their wedding when Becky found him getting things out from under the sink, which turned out to be a misunderstanding. Still, he remembered his first wife, and when he was afraid he was in trouble the happy man disappeared and the frightened, cowed husband came back out. He would stopped playing, stopped talking, and go hide. By late morning, as Becky was wiping down the kitchen and getting ready to start on lunch, she realized it was too quiet. She went in search of Ben and found him in the corner of his bedroom, nose in the corner. “Ben, you okay, buddy,” she asked, wondering what the wounded man was afraid he’d done wrong now. He didn’t respond or turn around. She approached him and reached out to put her hand on his shoulder. He flinched and sniffled. She turned him around. “Why’ve you been crying, sweetie?” He didn’t answer. She didn’t expect him to, but she always asked anyway, her effort to help him know it was okay to tell her what he was feeling even when he was afraid. He was holding her hairbrush, a habit she surmised stemmed from being told to go and get it whenever he was in trouble with his first wife. She told him so many times she wasn’t ever going to spank him with the brush, but he would often go and get it anyway. She cursed the woman silently and took it from his hand, putting it in her pocket. She took him by the hand and led him toward his nightstand, where she always made sure was a box of tissues. She plucked one and wiped his tears away, bent her knees a little to look him in the eye, and said to him, “We’ve talked about this, remember? You’re not in trouble, sweetie. You don’t need to bring me the brush or put yourself in timeout. Remember?” He nodded slowly, but avoided looking her in the eye. She grimaced and reached for another tissue, holding it to his nose. “Blow for me,” she said in the nicest voice she had. He responded well to that tone most of the time. He blew his nose. “Can you tell me what happened?” He didn’t answer. She looked around the room. A broken toy, a small mess, a spilled cup - these were the sorts of things he was certain he would be in trouble for, and as much as she would tell him it wasn’t a big deal, that he wasn’t in trouble, and that he should go play while she fixed it or cleaned it up, he stand there silently. Only when whatever it was had been fixed and they’d had some cuddle time would he come back out and go back to being his happy, chatty self. She didn’t see any mess, so she took his hand again, and walked him to the bathroom. He liked to play with his boats in the tub. But there was no mess in there. She looked in the hamper, but there was no mess in there. He’d been playing upstairs since breakfast. “Benny, is there something you want to show me?” He didn’t answer. “Even if I double pinky promise again that you’re not in trouble?” She sighed and straightened up, giving him a kiss on his forehead and a hug. Maybe Beth, her wife, would be able to coax it out of him. She was coming home to have lunch with them and had an especially good rapport with him. Becky would sit with him on the couch until then, putting on a superhero movie and trying to interest him in it. She had an epiphany as she passed his room with him in tow and stopped, stepped around him, and pulled out the back of his diaper. “Nope,” she said, and felt around to his front. “Lets go change those wet pants.” Taking his hand again, she started toward his room. He didn’t pull away but he didn’t follow. “C’mon, silly. Don’t you want dry pants?” He started to silently weep again. She thought he was over his fear of using his diapers. His first wife had insisted on catheters and enemas and treated accidents harshly. Becky, Beth, and his mother had done so much work to get him over his fear of using his diapers. “Benny, honey, it’s okay. It’s okay. Let’s go get you into something dry.” He followed behind sheepishly. “Upsie Daisy,” she said and helped him onto his changing table. “Lie back.” He only cried harder. Becky looked around his bedroom for a binky, and not seeing one took his wrist and guided his thumb toward his mouth. She didn’t like thumb sucking, but was happy to let him if it would stop the tears and make him feel safe. “It’s okay, Benny, go ahead. It’s okay.” He accepted his thumb, and she went back to her task, getting out a wipe and a clean diaper. She dabbed at his tears again with the wipe, raising the pitch of her voice and and saying in the almost-melody that sent him to sleep each night, “There’s no need for those tears. You’re such a good boy. Such a good boy.” She untaped one side of the diaper, and he turned away, catching her by surprise. “Benny,” she said in the tone she reserved for her one-year-old niece, you silly man. You gotta hold still.” She reached for the other tape and he turned away. “Benny, why you being so silly? Huh? You gotta hold still for me. You gonna hold still and let me change your diapee?” He didn’t say anything but eased his hip back down, sucking hard on his thumb and looking away. “There we go. Dere we go! Hold still ...” She untaped and I opened the diaper. It wasn’t easy to see. If he hadn’t made a big deal out of it, she was sure she wouldn’t have noticed he’d cum in his diaper. She sighed. Different people had different opinions, but it never bothered her or Beth that men like Ben sometimes spontaneously ejaculated in their diapers. She was surprised Ben hadn’t yet; she assumed he had and she just hadn’t noticed, but seeing his reaction as she opened his diaper, his silent sobbing growing deeper, she realized this must’ve been the first time since their marriage and that his first wife had been one of those types. Becky and Beth had agreed when deciding to get him that baby talk would be kept to a minimum, reserved for scrapes knees, bedtime, and when he needed cheering up. They wanted to ween him off such babyish needs, but tears certainly fit within the exception, and Beth moved around to the side of the table so he could see her face smiling down at him. “Is dat all? Is that dat all you was afraid of?” She took his thumb away and gave him a kiss on his mouth, even parting her lips a little. “It’s okay,” she said, “it’s okay. That happens to men your age sometimes. You didn’t do anything wrong. It was just an accident, just like the other things you do in your pampers.” Like he had all the other times he thought he was in trouble, once she found what it was he’d done and told him it was okay and that he wasn’t in trouble, he tentatively smiled, as though until she discovered it, he wouldn’t believe her. “Aww. Dere’s a smile! Dere’s a smile! Ooo, such a good boy!” She looked down toward his feet. “I’m fact...” A devilish smile crossed her own face, and she reached for the rash cream under the table, applying it directly to his clitty. “Can you show Becky how you make a sticky cummy?” She wasn’t sure he actually knew how it happened and doubted he’d ever done it on purpose. She started to massage the head of his clitty between her thumb and forefinger, more than enough to manage his little stiffy. “Show Becky. Show Becky. Show me what a good boy you are ... What a cute clitty you have. Yes it is. Come on. Make a sticky cummy for Becky ... Come on ... Dere it is! Ooh, my! Yes, dere it is. Dat’s a good Benny. Such a good Benny.” His little load didn’t even shoot, just oozing out of his clitty and staying in the wet diaper open between his legs. She leaned down again and gave him another thorough kiss, not what she’d give Beth but appropriate for husband and wife. She smiled wide, beaming at him as she asked, “Do you believe me now? It’s okay for you to make cummies in your pampers. That’s what your adorable little clitty is for.” His smiled turned to confusion. “My what?” “Your clitty ... Your peepee ... Your peepee is also your clitty, honey.” She reached down and gave the soft thing between his legs a gently squeeze. “Same thing.” “Oh ... I’m really not in trouble?” “No, sweetie,” she chuckled, “you’re not in trouble. If you make cummies again, you don’t even have to tell us. Like we said, your pampers are our responsibility.” “Can ... can we do that again sometimes?” “Sometimes. I’ll even show you how to do it yourself, but you have to do it inside your pampers, okay?” “Okay.” She gave him another kiss, this time on his forehead, before wiping her hand and going about the diaper change. “You are such a sweet little guy ...Now,” she said as finished wiping him down, “let’s get your little clitty snug in some new pampers.” As she sealed the second tape, she heard the garage door. “Ooh, there’s Beth. She’s gonna be so happy to see you! ... All done!” She held out her hands and helped him sit up. “After lunch will you help me build a fort in the backyard,” she asked him. “Uhuh! Can I tell Beth about my clitty?” Becky laughed. “Tell her all about it!” She leaned forward and gave him a strong and meaningful hug. “She’ll be so proud of you, just like I’m so proud of you.” “Thank you, Becky. I love you.” “I love you, too, sweetie! Ah! There she is! Go tell her!” He hopped off the table and scurried out of the room faster than Becky could swat his little bottom. She chuckled as she cleaned up after the change. He was all man underneath his trauma, and she and Beth were so happy to help him come back out and see him find his happiness again.

First Timer Jane the newlywed dialed her mother-in-law, Kathy. “Hi, Jane. How are you today?” “Good, good. Do you have a moment?” “Sure. Is Timmy okay?” She was anxious; she’d never even sent him away to camp, and now someone else owned him. “He’s fine,” Jane replied, looking through the living room to where Timmy was standing in the corner. “I’m having a little trouble with him and was hoping you could help me out.” “Of course. Whatever I can do.” Her son had been married to Jane for two, now almost three, days. It was a big transition for everyone but especially Tim, like it is for all men, and doubly so because he had only ever had one owner, his mom. When she gave him away, she knew Jane would do things a little differently than she had in rearing him to age twenty-three, but of course that was much easier for Kathy to understand than Timmy. “We’re having a little power struggle,” Jane reported. “Someone didn’t want to eat his vegetables because they’re not the way his mommy makes them, and that led to a tantrum, and now someone is waiting in the corner for a spanking.” “O my.” Kathy knew Jane was pro-spanking when she agreed to give her Timmy to her. Kathy was not pro-spanking. “Well, what can I do?” “Could you maybe have a little talk with him to reiterate things are different now and he needs to follow my directions?” “Um, I can. Won’t that undermine you?” She didn’t want to undermine Jane, and she didn’t want to participate in her son’s spanking in anyway. “No, I don’t want to force him if I don’t have to, and I think he’ll cooperate if he understands me being in charge means kn charge of everything. I know we’ve both had that talk with him several times, but one more time from you would help.” She drove hard a bargain on the dowry because, obviously, the best trained men didn’t need to be told that more than once. “But do you really have to spank him,” Kathy asked. She didn’t want her to. “Well, I definitely do now. I can’t go back on it the very first time I give him a punishment.” “No, I suppose not.” “And I may not in the future. We’ll just see how he responds to it. It doesn’t work on every man.” Though she knew it worked on the vast majority; she expected it would work very well on a man who needed it as much as Timmy did. “But since I told him he’s getting a spanking, I have to follow through.” “No, I agree,” Kathy said reluctantly. She hoped this would teach Jane to think twice before deciding on a spanking. “But I don’t want to scare him or traumatize the poor guy. I could force him, but I was hoping you’d have a little talk with him and maybe convince him to cooperate like a good boy.” Kathy didn’t respond for a moment. She was in a crummy position. She didn’t want her son spanked, but he wasn’t just her son anymore. Her son was married now, and she had to support her daughter-in-law. That would be best for Timmy in the long run. “Okay, I’ll do my best.” “Thank you. I’ll put you on speakerphone.” She did and walked to the living room, coming up behind her obstinate husband and taking him by the ear back to the sofa. “Ow ow ow,” Timmy whined. He was such a drama queen, but his ows only made Kathy more concerned. She swallowed it down. Sitting on the sofa with him, Jane said, “Your mother is on the phone and has something to say to you.” She said it calmly but firmly. Timmy was sure his mom would get him out of this. She’d gotten him out of lots of things. She didn’t even let the daycare teachers spank him, and they spanked everybody. “Timmy?” “Hi, Mom. Jane wants to spank me because I wouldn’t eat her vegetables and I like vegetables but yours are good and hers aren’t yours and I don’t get spanked tell her I don’t get spanked ... please?” Kathy listened to the rush of words and let him finish. “Timmy, remember what we talked about at your bachelor party before the wedding? Things are different at other people’s houses, and your Jane’s husband now. You live at her house now. You need to try different things and do as she tells you.” “But I don’t like her vegetables.” “Did you even try them? I bet she makes yummy vegetables.” “No ... but she says I need a spanking and I don’t and never have and don’t want one because everybody says they hurt and I don’t want one and people aren’t allowed to because you always said.” “Timmy .... Timmy,” Kathy cut in. “You need to listen to Jane. If she says you need a spanking, you need to be a good boy and let her spank you.” That was so hard for Kathy to say, but she thought of it like pulling off a band-aid. Her Timmy would not respond well to spanking, she was sure, and Jane would come around to Kathy’s way of disciplining Timmy. “But I don’t get spanked. I don’t. Other men get spanked. I never get spanked. You never spanked me. I don’t get spanked. That’s for other men...” “Timmy ... Timmy ... Timothy Edward! Things are different in different houses. I never spanked you, but now Jane is your wife. If she decides you need a spanking, you’re getting a spanking.” “But ...” “No. You’re ... you’re getting a spanking, Timmy.” Timmy sniffled. “But I don’t ... but you never spanked me, Mommy.” Jane silently chuckled at how the prospect of a red butt turned Kathy from ‘mom’ into ‘mommy.’ “I know, baby ... but Jane is your wife now and she’s in charge of you. You love Jane, don’t you?” “Yes (sniff).” “And she loves you. She knows what’s best for you now, like we talked about. You need to listen to her.” “(Sniff). Okay.” “Be a brave boy and cooperate. Will you do that for Jane and me?” “Yeah ... but just this once?” Kathy hoped so, but replied, “Whenever she says, Timmy. I’m going to go now.” “Can I call you after?” “You can call her tomorrow,” Jane answered. “Say bye bye.” “Bye bye. Love you, Mommy. (Sniff).” “I love you too, Timmy. You’re such a brave good boy. Night night.” Jane took the phone off speaker and left Timmy sitting on the couch, walking back into the kitchen. “Thank you, Kathy. I know that was very hard for you.” She didn’t respond right away. “I ... that was very hard ... (sniff) ... but learning to respect your authority is important. He’ll be better off for it.” “He will,” Jane agreed, and chose not to add that had Kathy spanked him growing up and let other women do the same when he needed it, he wouldn’t be at all confused over who was in charge. She needed to train the man, but she didn’t want to frighten him or be harsh, hence calling her mother-in-law to have that heart-to-heart talk rather than spanking him into submission. She wasn’t ruling that out but wanted to avoid it if possible. “I promise he will,” Jane added. “Thank you again for talking to him. You made this much easier for both of us ... well, I’ll call again after breakfast.” “Promise me you’ll be gentle with him?” Jane opened the cupboard door, on the back of which hung a paddle just like the one that hung in her mother’s cupboard. Many is the time she’d fetched the paddle and handed it to her mom, who would thank her as she took with her right hand while she held her father or whichever brother was in trouble with her left. Jane ran her finger down the edge, debating whether it was too harsh an introduction to spanking or if a harsh introduction is what Timmy needed to learn she was in charge and to want to avoid future spankings at all costs. “I promise. Thank you again. I’ll give him a kiss for you when it’s over.” “Thank you.” “Have a nice rest of the afternoon.” “You too.” Jane hung up and considered her choices again. Turning back to look into the living room, she saw Timmy quietly crying where she’d left him on the sofa. She turned back and took the paddle down, thinking she’d see how he responded to her hand first but intending to give him at least two with the paddle at the end to drive the point home. “Timothy,” she said as she stood over him. He looked up at her and then at the paddle, his eyes transfixed by it. She sighed and sat down next to him, placing the paddle behind her and rubbing his back. For a moment she thought he was going to collapse onto her shirt front, but he didn’t. “Timothy, look at me please.” He did. “I’m very glad you married me, and I love you very much. Do you believe that?” “Yes ... I love you too.” “Husbands live with their wives, and their wives are in charge like their moms were in charge before. Things are different here, like your mom and I have both said. Does that make sense?” “Yes.” “That means you need to do what I say when I say it, even if it’s different than it was at your mom’s house. Understand?” “Mhmm.” Jane sighed. Her brothers and her father all knew the proper way to respond; she’d worry about driving that lesson home later, but she did add, “Then you say, ‘Yes Ma’am, I understand.” “Yes Ma’am, I understand.” “When you don’t do what I say, that tells me you need a spanking. So because you didn’t do what I said, I’m going to spank your bottom. It’s going to hurt, and the next time I tell you do something, you’re going to remember that spankings hurt, and you’re going to do what I say.” At least, Jane thought, that’s the goal, but men never do fully grasp the lesson no matter how many times it’s taught, at least not in her experience. “Do you understand?” “Yes Ma’am, I understand.” “Stand up, please.” Timmy stood slowly. Jane reached out and took him by his belt, tugging him gently in front of her. As she undid his belt, she decided she’d be dressing him in things with elastic waists for a while, at least until their first anniversary - much easier to take down for a quick on-the-spot correction. “Keep your hands at your sides,” she told him as she pulled his pants down. She noted his pants were wet and sighed. “Step out.” He did, leaving him in his socks, tee shirt, and a pullup that had been dry fifteen minutes ago. Jane thought it was really great how Kathy put so much faith in her husband and two sons, but she was more of a realist. The changing table she told Timmy was just for bedtime and was only stocked with overnights had plenty of room for daytime diapers, which were stacked in the no-no room in the basement. That was next week’s transition. She tore the sides of the pullup away, and Timothy covered himself. Who teaches men to be modest, she thought. She liked Kathy, but just didn’t understand why she’d go to such lengths. She’d be moving Timmy to a new daycare if they couldn’t handle Timmy the way she knew he needed to be handled, a change she negotiated with Kathy without too much difficulty (she’s just too much of a softie, Jane reflected), but when she told the daycare she’d be transitioning him back to diapers and expected them to discipline him like they did the other men, the head teacher practically had a new spark in her eye. With their help, she knew Timmy would be much better behaved by his twenty-fifth birthday. She set the wet things aside. “I said hands at your sides,” she told him firmly. She knew you didn’t need to raise your voice at well trained men. Timmy slowly complied. One more thing to work on. She felt a little sorry for him. She saw men’s lack of modesty as one of the few things about being a man that seemed enjoyable, that sense of bodily abandon (if not freedom). She looked up at him. “It’s time for your spanking. I’m going to lay you over my knee and spank your bare bottom until I think you’ve learned your lesson, and then we’re going to snuggle until you’ve calmed down and talk about what you will do differently in the future, and then we’ll get you in your jammies, and you’ll finish your dinner. Then it’s an early bedtime. Understand?” He nodded. “Do you have any questions?” “Am I allowed to cry,” he said with tears already running down his cheeks. “Yes, sweetie, you’re allowed to cry all you want.” She guided him over her lap, and he meekly let her, just as she hoped the little talk with his mother would lead to. “Ready,” she asked, when she got him situated. “Is it over when I start crying,” he asked. “No, sweetie, it’s not over when you start crying. Try to hold still.” She took a firm hold of his hip with her left hand and raised her right.

Closing the Deal (The Dialogues #2) Patty opened the door to let Zoe in, greeting her warmly with, “So nice to see you again.” “You as well! Thanks for letting me come over on such short notice.” “I could tell you were nervous over the phone. Please, come in. Mark is in the living room.” Zoe followed Patty into the living room, where Mark was playing on a blanket with larger-sized building blocks, a pacifier in his mouth and a diaper peeking out from below his tee shirt. “Mark, Zoe is here,” Patty said. He stood and bowed his head as he’d been taught to. It wasn’t so important to Patty, but she’d worked with Mark on remembering to be polite whenever a potential wife called on them. “Hello, Mark,” Zoe acknowledged him. Mark couldn’t remember if he was supposed to say hello back and didn’t raise his head. After a moment, Patty apologized for him. “It’s okay, Marky. You can go back to playing while we talk.” Turning to Zoe, Patty added, “Sorry. He’s very polite but gets flustered and forgets sometimes.” “That’s okay. I can tell he’s a sweetheart.” “Will you sit,” Patty asked, and the two of them sat down on the sofa and turned Mark’s cartoon off. If he minded, he didn’t say so and kept stacking and unstacking his blocks. “Thank you,” Zoe said again. “I know this is kind of unusual, me being here without my mother. I just ...” “Would you like to call her? You don’t have to do these negotiations alone.” This was the sixth conversation between them and the third time Zoe had seen Mark in person. Matriarchs were traditionally responsible for negotiating marriages, and though most families no longer held to the custom, particularly for a woman over twenty-five like Zoe, she came from a traditional family’s a traditional community. Patty didn’t want to take advantage of Zoe, but she hoped to at least end the visit with an agreement in principle. “No, that’s okay. I promised I wouldn’t sign anything. I just wanted to see him again.” “I like that about you,” Patty told her. “It shows you’re careful. Getting a husband is a major responsibility. My sister had one of her boys returned to her, and neither of us wants that.” Zoe chuckled. “Definitely not.” She paused awkwardly. “Can I play with him?” “Of course. He’s very good at sharing.” The two of them got on the floor at Mark’s level and helped him build with his blocks. Mark liked his suitor and did his best to show it by sliding her blocks for her to place. As the tower got higher, Patty called a time out because, “Someone needs his diaper changed.” “I’ll help,” Zoe volunteered. “I could use the practice.” Remembering she shouldn’t let on that she was leaning toward choosing Mark, she hastily added, “Whichever one I choose.” “You don’t have much practice,” Patty asked casually. Most women had experience at least babysitting at some point in their lives. That was the kind of detail she wouldn’t have gotten if Zoe’s mother, much more experienced in marriage negotiations, were there. “We don’t have many men in our family.” “No brothers,” Patty asked as she walked back toward them with a wicker basket of changing supplies in hand. “None. Mom had my sisters and me and took my father back to his mother ... But I have no intention of that. Really, that’s my mom. That’s not me.” Patty sat back down. “I’m surprised she didn’t just get some at a bank.” “She wanted to be sure she was getting what she paid for, is what she told me. You know some of the depositories, especially back then, we’re dishonest.” “I’ve heard that. Marky, lay down for me.” Marky held on to his block and laid down for his mom. She lifted his shirt, exposing his tummy. “He’s so cute,” Zoe said and reached out to tickle his belly, eliciting a laugh from the twenty-year-old. “You did a good job at that. And he’s so biddable. He just laid right down even though he was playing.” “Well, I wanted him to be that way. It’s a trade off,” Patty said, wanting to be transparent. She wanted him to go to a good home and for things to work out between them. She didn’t want an unhappy wife divorcing him and bringing him back, not like her nephew and, apparently, Zoe’s father. “Could you tell me a little more about that,” Zoe asked. The mysteries of man-rearing were not something her mother had ever talked about it, and her conservative religious school hadn’t gone into much detail in the health or home economics classes. Zoe managed to maintain her innocence even through college and despite having friends with dads and brothers. Her mother had never even let her babysit. It was only after insisting she wanted a husband and wanted to keep him that her mother had more actively engaged in the search, and she had then insisted on leading the negotiations as her mother had done for her. “Well,” Patty said thoughtfully, “it’s not that Mark doesn’t know how to do things. He helps around the house and brushes his own teeth and those things. He can put on his shoes, but you have to tie them. And he can learn more if you teach him. He’s very smart.” “You didn’t want him to learn more?” Mark laid there passively, accustomed to this happening six times a day and not paying much attention to any remark or question not addressed to him. It was a trait Zoe appreciated in a potential husband. “Well, maybe I spoil him, but I know some women want a very simple husband. You know how it is - the more they can do, the more independent they start to think they are and the more behavioral issues they have. That’s not universal of course, but ya know.” She reached out and rubbed Marky’s belly. “This little guy doesn’t need much correction. I never even bought a paddle.” “Really?” That was a rarity. Most wives kept one in the diaper bag, one in the kitchen, and one in their husbands’ bedroom. “Really,” Patty replied, not wholly truthfully. She had a paddle, but she didn’t buy it. It was part of her husband’s dowry, though she’d never used it on Mark and only a few times on her husband, who was outside doing chores. “At most he just needs some taps from momma’s spoon to get him back on track,” Patty said, which was true. “That’s part of why I’m leaning toward Mark. Since I haven’t really been around a lot of men or have much experience with caring for them, I thought it’d be smart if my first one was easy.” She knew she wasn’t supposed to admit these things, but she felt a rapport with Patty and hoped it wouldn’t undermine the deal they might make or make Patty decide she didn’t want Mark in Zoe’s care. “That is smart. You can always get more if you decide you want a more independent husband ... And of course I’ll help you. I may not be his owner after the wedding, but I’ll always be his mom,” she said while playing with Mark’s hair. “Won’t I be,” she said in that breathy, sing-song tone men like Mark seem to respond so well to. “Yes I will! Yes mommy will!” “My mom will help out, too,” Zoe said, sounding dismayed. She was trying to remember to play it cool and make herself and her home out to be the perfect place for him, but she couldn’t hide that she wanted him and wanted to bring the drawn out negotiations to a close. At the same time, she knew she and her mother had different philosophies on wifing and man-rearing. Patty wasn’t sure she liked the idea of Zoe’s mom being involved in Mark’s care. While both mother’s involvement was a given for first-time brides, Zoe’s mother didn’t sound like the kind and gentle caregiver she wanted for Mark. The negotiation, of course, went both ways. Just because money changed hands didn’t mean it was a transaction, after all. Patty wanted the best for Mark. “You gonna help me change his pants,” Patty asked, trying to lighten the tension. “Yeah ... does he squirm?” “Not often. Well, not unless you make him,” Patty laughed. “Need me to talk you through it?” “Promise you won’t think I’m not ready to get married if I say yes?” Mark played with the block in his hand. “Of course, sweetheart. Just undo the tapes first but leave the diaper where it is.” Zoe did, and Patty slid the basket of supplies toward Zoe. “It’s always best to get everything ready before you open the diaper. You don’t know what you’ll find in there, and men sometimes pee as soon as the air hits them. You gotta be ready to dodge.” “Really,” Zoe asked, sounding concerned. “It’s just part of being a wife.” “Okay,” Zoe said and first got a new diaper out of the basket and unfolded it. “You’ll need ... Sorry, you would need to keep using that brand. It’s expensive, but it’s hypoallergenic. He breaks out in a rash with other brands.” Zoe next took out the container of wipes and opened it, plucking one out and holding it. “Okay,” Patty said, “now you can fold his diaper down, but do it slowly at first. In case he starts to pee you can cover him real fast ... if he’s not peeing yet he’s probably not gonna.” “Do I need to lift his legs back or roll him on his side?” He was smaller than men had been two generations ago, but he was still as big as she was. She’d seen women lifting their husbands’ legs back on YouTube when she watched instructional videos, but he just seemed too heavy for that. She figured it was something wives just got good at. “For dirty ones he’ll roll over onto his side when you tell him. For wet ones you just need to ask him to open his knees. Open up, Marky. Good boy!” Zoe chuckled. “He really is a good boy, holding still this whole time. You have him so well trained ... I don’t want one of those husbands you have to chase when they need a new diaper,” she laughed nervously. She turned back to the task at hand. “Wow,” she said, “you didn’t exaggerate. He’s so small.” “Just like his father. You just take the wipes and make sure you get everywhere, especially in his creases and under his foreskin. We don’t want any itchy rashes.” Zoe wiped around his pubic mound and under his scrotum and in the creases inside his thighs. She’d seen a penis, obviously, but never touched one. It didn’t seem nearly so icky as all the women she knew made it out to be, certainly not as bad as the impression she’d come away with from the jokes wives made on sitcoms, though she wasn’t sure if that was just because he was so small. She tentatively lifted it between her left thumb and forefinger, carefully pulling back his foreskin to clean him thoroughly. “Um,” she said and blushed as it grew stiff in her fingers. Patty blushed as well, embarrassed it would do that in front of a suitor the very first time, but of course Mark was blameless. She rushed to downplay it, hoping it wouldn’t make Zoe change her mind about him. “It’s fine,” Patty said. “It doesn’t happen every time. Next you sprinkle some powder on him.” “I thought they don’t do that if you milk them regularly. Um, have you, uh, milked him regularly?” “I do,” Patty said, trying to pull Zoe’s attention away from it. It was still erect. “Anyway, you don’t need too much powder.” “I thought you’re supposed to use rash cream next,” Zoe ventured. The things she’d read and seen said so. “Um, usually, yes,” Patty agreed. She didn’t want Zoe to rub rash cream on him for fear he’d ejaculate. That it was still stiff was just adding to her embarrassment, too aware it was reflecting on her care of him as a mother. She didn’t believe in all the same things other mothers did when it came to milking, but she took excellent care of her Marky. Zoe seemed like an almost ideal owner for him, and she didn’t want one little erection to spoil the deal. Zoe, however, was clearly distracted by it. Everything she had read, which admittedly wasn’t much, emphasized this shouldn’t happen if the man was properly trained and milked regularly, and that if it did happen either the woman responsible for the man hadn’t trained and cared for him well, the man was poorly behaved and maybe even incorrigible, or all of the above. “But ... I’m sorry, I’m not judging. He’s yours, so please don’t think I’m judging. But you do milk him regularly, don’t you? I mean, I thought this didn’t happen if you ...” She wasn’t disgusted by it so much as she thought she was supposed to be disgusted by. That she wasn’t was making her insecure. She had grown up in a culture that stigmatized unsolicited erections, especially during diaper changes. That it didn’t bother her perhaps led her to overreact so she would seem what she thought was normal. Surely her mother would have reacted very negatively and would approve of Zoe doing so if only as a negotiating tactic. “I do,” Patty said again. “I swear. It’s just ... how much do you know about milking?” Zoe blushed. It was the most taboo subject in the world she’d grown up in. Her mother would unashamedly talk about returning her husband and keeping the dowry, confessing to marrying him just for his genetic material, but talking about how she had gotten the material was absolutely off limits. “Um, not much, actually.” She seemed to pass from embarrassed to sullen, this confession another revelation she feared would make her an unfit wife in Patty’s eyes. She started to rise, murmuring an apology and regretting coming here without her mother. “It’s okay,” Patty said, her voice soft and soothing as she retook the negotiation high ground. “Sit. Please.” “I’m not ...” Ready to be a wife is how she would’ve finished the sentence had she not stopped herself. “Sit. Let’s just talk. It’s okay, promise.” She sat. Zoe had at least been taught to obey older women; the religious community she grew up was insistent on the hierarchy of the matriarchy. It was out of step with society in the degree to which they took that maxim. Patty took Zoe’s hand, and asked her directly, “Was that your first time touching one?” Zoe nodded. “Well, if I had known that I would’ve talked you through it more. Do you want me to?” Zoe felt like she was breaking so many rules when she said, “Yes. I’ve tried to get Mom to talk about it, but she says that’s for after marriage.” That caught Patty off guard. She understood so much better now. Milking men hadn’t been taboo in mainstream society in at least a couple decades. It wasn’t dinner table conversation, but it wasn’t taboo. Even babysitters would do it if they had to, no different than attending to any other bodily function if the need arose while the man was in their care. No one looks forward to doing it, and if done regularly it wasn’t something a babysitter should have to do unless they were watching the man for a whole week, but it was hardly taboo anymore, much less something shameful that only married women did or knew about. “I’m, um, not judging,” Patty said, “but, um, are you a member of People of the Spirit?” “Yes,” Zoe answered just above a whisper. She’d always been proud of her faith. Only in the moment, realizing how poorly prepared she was to care for a husband even at the age of twenty-eight, did she feel embarrassed by her background. But if she wanted to learn this even if her mother insisted she wait for marriage, Zoe was beginning to suspect they weren’t all her beliefs so much as her mother’s. “That’s okay!” Patty was quick to say. “That’s okay! We go to church every Sunday. Mark loves it ... Are you sure you want me to teach you about this? You don’t want your own mother to do it?” “No, I want to learn. If you’re not uncomfortable with it.” “Sweetie, there’s nothing to be uncomfortable about is the first lesson. Man parts and milking and erections are not a big deal at all,” Patty said with what she hoped was not a condescending tone. “I know!” Zoe exclaimed. “I mean, I never thought so, but even ...” She looked at it, still pointing straight up. “I thought I was supposed to be grossed out by it. It’s not a big deal. I mean, look at it.” Zoe looked again and shrugged. “Exactly. I know everyone jokes about it, but every wife does this. It’s the same as anything else they might do in their diapers.” “Well, what’s the ...” Zoe didn’t know what question to ask. After Zoe didn’t finish the sentence, Patty decided to just show her. “First,” she said reaching over to gently wrap her forefinger around it, “this is his clitty.” Mark just laid there obediently, though he stopped paying attention to his block. “You don’t call it a ...” “We don’t use the P-word around him. Some men hear that and start getting all sorts of mistaken ideas about themselves. This is his clitty,” she said again, giving it a little shake, “and like all man clitties, it has a mind of its own. You can milk them every day, and a man might still get an erection for no reason, especially during a diaper change.” “What are you supposed to do if that happens?” “You can ignore it if you want to. You don’t need to do anything with it except point it down and put their diaper on. All except the biggest clitties can still fit in a diaper when they’re erect, though it might not be so comfortable for the man.” “Do they ejaculate?” “What, you mean on their own?” “I mean how does the erection go away you put the diaper on over it?” Patty did a good job hiding her surprise at just how naive Zoe was. “It just does if you leave it alone.” “But his clitty is still ... up.” Tipping her cards in the negotiation, Patty smiled and confessed, “That’s because he likes you. He told me so after he first met you.” “But ... I thought they can’t control it.” “They can’t.” “But you said it’s because he likes me. So is he ... so it’s not purpose? He’s not trying to show me he likes me?” Patty didn’t know any members of People of the Spirit. It wasn’t a large group; it just stood out because of how retrograde its teachings were and how poorly they prepared their kids for life as adults. Clearly what she had heard about the group was not exxagerated. “No, honey, they just do it sometimes for no reason, but it’s more likely when they like you.” “Even if you milk them?” “Yep. Do you want to learn about milking?” “Yes please.” She felt like she was learning more in Patty’s living room in a visit that was less than an hour old than she had in all her years at school and home. “What do you already know?” “Just that making them ejaculate regularly keeps them better behaved and prevents ... those.” “So you don’t know how it’s done?” “No.” She’s been too embarrassed to look it up even though there hadn’t been parental controls on her computer for ten years. “Okay,” Patty said. She didn’t have a daughter and had never taught anyone before, but it was simple enough. “Well, it’s really simple. You don’t need anything other than your hand.” Zoe blushed all the way to her ears. “Like, your bare hand? Aren’t there ... aren’t you supposed to use the tools they make for it?” That was where Patty’s beliefs and practices on milking first diverged from the mainstream. She’d tried those devices before and never really saw what made them so much better than just using her hand. It was so convenient: she never had to go get a device or find batteries or sanitize the tool beyond a quick trip to wash her hands. She also, though, was less inclined to see milking itself as being nearly as important as most other women did. They treated milking as a chore and something so integral to their men’s good behavior that they’d sooner have their men miss their nap time than skip a milking. Newfangled hogwash from uptight germaphobes, Patty thought. Perhaps it was generational, but Patty was an older mom, and she liked being a man mom, an even rarer trait. Mark was her sixth. “They do make devices for it,” Patty told her, glad she could pass on real wisdom and counter what all the new marriage guides were preaching these days, “and they’re okay. You can use those, but your hand works almost as well and is so much more convenient.” “Even if it doesn’t work as well?” “The devices do a slightly better job at getting every last drop, but it’s okay if there’s a little left in there.” “But doesn’t that mean you have to do it more often?” “Maybe a little, but like I said, it’s not a big deal. It only takes a few minutes.” Zoe clearly looked skeptical. “Really?” “Really.” “But everyone makes it sound like it’s this huge chore.” “That’s because they make such a big deal about anything to do with clitties anyway. But look, there it is. It’s fine, right? Just another part of him.” “Yeah ...” “Just because it’s hard doesn’t mean it’s not still a wittle weewee.” “And what about what comes out?” “Just one more thing he puts in his diaper.” “So you do it in his diaper.” “You can. I don’t usually.” “But doesn’t it make a huge mess. I mean, if he peed without his diaper on ...” “It’s a lot less fluid than everyone makes it out to be. Do you want me to just show you?” “Yes, if you don’t mind. And he doesn’t mind.” Patty chuckled. “Of course he doesn’t mind, and even if he did, he’s a man. I love him, but he’s still a man. Roll over, Marky. Let’s show Zoe where things are.” He complied; if he was embarrassed, he still did as we was told. Turning back to Zoe, Patty continued, “There’s more than one way. I’ll just finish the one but I’ll give you the lay of the land, so to speak.” She reached into the basket and took out the rash cream. “For starters,” Patty said, “this stuff works just as well as the lubricant they sell just for milking, and this is much cheaper.” She applied some to the middle finger of her right hand. “Scoot closer so you can see,” she said to Zoe. To Mark, she said, “You gonna be my big man and hold still for momma?” He nodded shyly. Patty ran the fingertips of her clean hand over his bottom, tickling him gently. “That relaxes him. See?” Mark seemed to shudder and clenched his toes, relaxing his whole body as he unclenched them. “Aww. That’s adorable.” It made even less sense why everyone made this out to be the worst part of being a wife. Mark was being such a good boy doing as he was told and holding mostly still and being quiet. “I know, right? So just like we call it a clitty, we call this his button,” Patty said as she spread his cheeks. “Inside his button is his prostate. It’s about halfway between his button and the base of his clitty, so you can milk him by massaging this prostate. See how my finger is pointed?” She crooked her finger. “Once your finger is inside him, you just need to bend your finger like this and feel around until you feel something round and hard and about the size of a walnut.” She demonstrated. Mark held mostly still as she entered him and found his prostate. “Right ... there.” “So you just poke it?” “No, you need to rub it and massage it with your finger.” She kept demonstrating. Mark quietly squirmed but barely, as he’d been taught to do. “They make tools for this; the ones that vibrate are most effective, but this works nearly as well. You can move your finger in and out as you go, like this ... Massaging his prostate will get the most fluid out at one time. Wanna try,” Patty asked as she withdrew her finger. “Um, okay,” Zoe said nervously. Patty correctly guessed the reason for her trepidation. “There’s gloves in the basket.” Zoe donned one. “How much rash cream do I use?” “Best to use about as much a grape, but you can use half that in a pinch. He has enough already. Too much makes it take longer.” Patty reached for a wipe and cleaned her finger off. “Oh ... like this?” “Keep your finger mostly straight until it’s inside him.” Zoe tentatively entered him. “How far in,” she asked. She was afraid of hurting him and unaccustomed to how a man felt around her finger. “So you feel the first muscle right when you enter his button, right?” “Yeah.” “That’s his outer sphincter. Keep going and you’ll feel another muscle very tight around your finger. That’s his inner sphincter.” “Okay,” Zoe said as her reached it. “Now keep going … keep going.” Patty watched Zoe’s finger disappear knuckle by knuckle. She appreciated Zoe being gentle with Mark; it was reassuring that even if Zoe had a lot to learn, she wasn’t the type to treat a man like livestock. “Good job being gentle. Now bend your finger toward his front. Feel it?” “I don’t think so.” “It’s okay to search for it ... feel it?” “No,” Zoe said, afraid not finding it on her first try would once more make her out as not ready for marriage. “Here,” Patty said and scooted over. “It takes practice is all. Open your legs a little, Marky.” He did. “You can also stimulate it from the outside if you press about halfway between his scrotum and his button. Right about ... there. See where my hand is?” “Yeah.” “Okay, give me your other hand.” Patty gently took Zoe’s hand and guided it to Mark’s perineum, laying her fingers flat against the same spot and placing her hand over Zoe’s. “See how he reacts when you just apply pressure here?” Mark’s leg twitched. He got himself under control as he’d been taught to and held still even as his breathing grew more rhythmic and audible. “Yeah.” “Sometimes if you can’t find it on the inside, it helps to use your other hand to find it on the outside by just pressing down and sort of pulling gently toward his button.” Zoe let Patty do just that with her hand over hers. “Try now. Feel around again.” Zoe had left her finger in since she wasn’t told otherwise. “Feeling ... I think ... I feel something!” “Size of a walnut?” “Yeah!” “That’s it. Well done.” Patty felt oddly proud of Zoe. She rubbed marks lower back and cooed, “Such a good boy. Keep holding still.” Mark lifted his head and laid it back down across his folded arms. “This is so cool!” She remembered to feel embarrassed. “I mean, not so bad.” “It’s fine, Zoe, really. You don’t have to feel ashamed for not hating. It’s an achievement your first time.” That was nice to hear. She’d never be able to tell her mother, though. “I just rub it with my finger?” “Yep. Back and forth. Or make little circles. But not too much.” Zoe stopped. “Why not?” “I want to show you the other way, too. If you finish, I can’t show you the other way. They need time in between.” “So to finish I’d just Jeep making circles?” “Pretty much. Moving it in and out as you go speeds it up a little.” “Should I take my finger out?” “Yeah.” She did and removed the glove, and though she’d worn one Patty handed her a wipe anyway. Mark groaned and kicked his foot just a little, causing Zoe to ask, “Did I hurt him,” with concern. Patty gave Mark a light spank. “Not at all. They just don’t like it if you stop without finishing. Just be patient, Marky. Anyway, like I said, that gets the most fluid out, especially if you use a tool and especially a vibrating tool. You can do it anywhere, but it works best with them on their knees or on their changing table, plus those are easier on your back.” “How is the changing table different from the floor?” “You know that hole under where the changing pad goes?” Zoe seemed to think for a moment, her eyes turning up and to the left before she blushed with the realization. “That’s what that’s for!?!” “Yep, for their clitty to go through. That’s much more comfortable for them if you’re using the prostate method and makes it easier to collect if you’re selling it.” “Is his marketable?” “Yep. I told your mother. Guess she didn’t tell you.” “No,” Zoe said, her irritation evident. “He was evaluated on his birthday. He has very good motility, and his features are in demand, as you know. Men like him are very chic right now,” Patty said with a wink. “If I wanted to collect it, how much would I get?” “I’m assuming you mean money,” Patty deadpanned. “Patty,” Zoe squealed and laughed. “At the moment, $1,000 per but you know that can change if his traits become less trendy and as he gets older. If you’re going to do it, you would definitely want to do it now. They do make a tool for harvesting, and just for that I think it would be worth it. It’s very efficient.” “How’s it different from the other tools?” “The other tools just vibrate ... You have a vibrator, don’t you?” “Of course.” Several. “Thought so. Just wasn’t sure.” “We’re religious, not nut jobs.” “I didn’t mean...” “I know. Sorry. You were saying.” “The vibrators for his prostate are just like yours, just shaped differently. It takes a few minutes at least to work, right? If you’re going to harvest him, they also make an electric prod that goes into his button just like your finger did. The little jolt of electricity will make him ejaculate instantly.” “That doesn’t hurt him?” “Well, I would imagine yes and no at the same time. I have a few friends who do it, and their husbands don’t seem to mind. You ready to learn the other way?” “Yeah.” “Roll back over, Marky. Legs open like momma taught you.” Mark rolled over, a subtle, pleading look in his eyes. “Lift your hips, baby.” He did, and Patty removed the wet and disheveled diaper. “Wanna put his new diaper under him?” “Sure.” “Don’t close its yet, but you can fold it over to make sure it’s in the right spot ... little lower. That’s perfect. You can put your bottom down, sweetheart. You’ll get so good at that in the first week of marriage you won’t ever need a second try.” She rolled up the used diaper. “Um, shouldn’t we have done this in his old diaper, instead of getting it on the new one?” “You can, but like I said, it’s not nearly as much fluid as you’re probably thinking. If some gets in his new diaper, you can just tape it shut. Doesn’t ruin it. In fact, I prefer it ends up in there than anywhere else. I’ll show you that works some other day.” “Oh.” She couldn’t readily imagine how to milk him through a diaper. “So the other main way,” Patty said, “is by massaging his clitty. You can use the rash cream again like before.” She applied some to her fingers. “Now, this method doesn’t get out quite as much fluid, so you’ll have to do it more often, but it’s quick and doesn’t require going inside his button.” “Yeah...” “Didn’t like that part?” “I mean, it was fine. It was kinda cool even, but I can see why most women don’t like doing it. It’s ...” “Still a button. I get it. Which is why I prefer this method. It’s totally worth it to me do this a little more often than to do it the other way a little less often.” “Does he have a preference?” “Ya know, I’ve never asked,” Patty replied. “Anyway, you take his clitty in your fingers, and you only need three fingers for a man his size: your thumb, your forefinger, and your middle finger.” “It’s not hard anymore.” “That just takes a second.” She took his penis in her fingers, using her thumb to rub under and around his glans. “See? Just takes a second.” Mark bit his lip and closed his eyes tight. Patty smiled at him. “I also like doing it this way because it’s more, I don’t know, interactive, sort of … It’s just like his prostate. You want to mostly focus on the top of it, and you can rub it up and down or in circles or just squeeze it gently in and out of between your fingers.” “Do you need to rub it all the way down and back?” Mark didn’t have much ‘down.’ “No. That helps on bigger men, but Marky has a pretty small clitty. Just using your fingers like this.” She rolled her thumb over and over on his glans. Zoe looked at Mark’s face, a look of concentration behind eyes squinched tight in a grimace. “Are you sure this doesn’t hurt him?” “Absolutely it doesn’t,” Patty chuckled. “All men make a face like that when they’re being milked. Are you ready to try?” “Yeah.” “You can use a glove if you want to.” “No,” she replied, wanting to seem more confident than she felt. “This is cleaner than the other way. It’s fine.” “Add a little of the cream to your fingers first, but not as much as you saw me use ... okay, now just take his clitty between your fingers and thumb like you saw me do...” “O my. It’s so hot.” “Mhmm. That’s because of the blood flow, which is what makes clitties hard.” “And just started rubbing like this?” “Yep. See? Nothing to it. And not a big deal at all.” “No. Not at all.” Really, she couldn’t see what the fuss was about now that she was actually doing it. This didn’t seem bad at all, and certainly not something so bad she wanted to use the prostate method just to be able to do it less often. That seemed better if there was a specific reason to do it, but this was so easy. His clitty wasn’t something she wanted to take a picture of and keep on the mantle, but it was much better than dealing with his button. “Now,” Patty said, “Mark has been very well trained to hold mostly still and stay quiet for his milkings, but he is going to squirm a little and make a little noise. All men do that right before they ejaculate.” “Do I need to, like, watch out?” “How do you mean?” “He’s not going to accidentally kick me or something?” “Ha! No, sweetie. Here, I’ll show you: turn your hand around like this,” she said making the motion herself, “so your thumb is underneath it, and rub up and down right in the center of the clitty head. Yeah, like that, but just in the center.” Mark moaned louder and repeatedly, and his squirming turned to writhing. “That’s so cool!” “He likes that’s part a lot.” Zoe turned her hand back, and Mark calmed down. She turned it forward again, and he started to writhe again. “Neat,” she said under her breath. Turning back to Patty she said, “It’s like when you scratch a dog in the right spot and they start kicking their leg.” “Exactly. Same concept ... You can encourage them while you do it, too. I always like to.” She turned from Zoe to Mark. “What a good boy you’re being! Who’s a good boy? Hmm? Show us what a good boy you are!” Mark smiled behind his pacifier with his eyes still closed. “Okay, he’s almost ready. Take a wipe in your other hand.” Patty handed her one. “And when he starts to ejaculate you can just cover him with that.” “It happens just all of a sudden?” “Sort of. First ...” “Ope!” Zoe practically jumped. “Something is leaking out! Is that it?” “Don’t stop. That’s precum. Just a few more seconds. Keep going until I say stop.” Mark moaned behind his pacifier and bucked his hips on the diaper as he ejaculated. Zoe positioned the wipe to catch it and kept going. “Slow down,” Patty instructed. “Just like that. Slower and slower until his hips stop moving ... there.” Zoe was wide eyed, her hand still on his clitty as it softened. “Now, to make sure as much of it as possible is out, go to the base of his clitty and squeeze gently.” He was so small, there wasn’t much base to grasp. “Like this?” “Yep. You just need two fingers, and then slide them up to the top. Keep squeezing, not too hard. Good. Do that a couple more times ... there.” Patty shrugged. “That’s all there is to it. I like to praise him for it.” Zoe was smiling ear to ear. In a baby talk voice like Patty had used, Zoe told Mark, “You did such a good job, Marky! Thank you for being my good boy.” She was feeling more like an adult than she ever had before even though she’d been working and living on her own for six years. She knew it was silly - women younger than her did this - but given it was her first time, it felt like a big deal anyway. “Now what,” she asked as she wiped her hands. “Don’t clean your hands just yet. You have a diaper change to finish. Make sure you get the rash cream in his creases especially. That’s where Marky likes to get a diapee rash.” Zoe applied the cream and then sprinkled some powder on him. She looked up at Mark’s face. “He’s asleep,” she whispered. “He’ll be awake again in just a minute. They almost always fall asleep for a few minutes right after they’re milked.” “Anything else?” “Just tape that diaper on him snug.” Zoe did. Patty stood first and whispered, “Let’s go wash our hands.” They retreated to the kitchen. “So,” Zoe asked as she dried her hands, “how often do they need to be milked if you do it that way?” “Every five days or so. With the other way, it’s maybe seven, so not a huge difference. If I’m leaving him in a nursery while I go on vacation, I’ll use the prostate method before I go.” “And with the clitty way, how often do they get unsolicited erections?” “It varies. But are unsolicited erections really that bad?” “No ...” She hesitated, knowing she wasn’t supposed to admit this to anyone but thinking Patty seemed like a safe person to admit it to. “I think his clitty was kind of adorable.” “Hehe. I think so too. I know we’re all supposed to be grossed out, but it’s just a clitty ... the bigger ones are kinda gross though, I’ll agree with that at least ... anyway, I milk him every five days, and if his clitty is getting hard in between a lot, I’ll do it at diaper changes, too. Not every change, but maybe once a day for two days gets him back on schedule.” “It was fun in a way.” Patty knew Zoe was saying that as someone who just did it for the first time. It would get less fun and be more like all the caregiver tasks she did for him, but she didn’t think it was no fun at all and didn’t want to discourage her. “Yeah, I think so. I like making him feel good. I am his momma after all. We gotta keep them in line, but we still love them.” “I wouldn’t mind doing that more often than every five days. It only takes a second ... And you were right. That wasn’t nearly as messy as I thought.” Patty smiled. She liked Zoe. She wanted someone gentle and willing to try new things and be open minded for Mark. Zoe had a lot to learn about man-rearing, and Patty didn’t like the idea of Zoe’s mother playing a major role in Mark’s care. She expected her mother would take over and bully her daughter into strict and clinical treatment of her Marky. But she liked Zoe. “Do you wanna wake him up,” she asked. “Sure.” They walked back into the living room, where Zoe knelt down over Mark, still conscious this was an audition for her too, and traced her finger lightly down Mark’s cheek. He turned toward her by instinct as if to root. “Marky,” she sang at a whisper. His eyes opened. “Hey, big guy.” He smiled behind his pacifier, blushed, and turned away. If Patty had taught him to count, he could’ve counted on one hand the number of women who had done that to him. “He’s so shy,” Zoe remarked as she straightened up. “Well, this is only the third time you’ve been together. He gets a lot less shy when he gets to know people.” Zoe sat down on the sofa next to Patty. “And you promise he is verbal?” “He’s a regular chatterbox when he feels comfortable around you. He knows a couple hundred words, and he can learn more ... Marky, c’mere baby.” Patty held her hands out as Mark finished his wake up stretch. He got up and sat down in his mother’s lap. “Can you thank Zoe for milking your clitty?” Mark blushed again, shook his head, and buried his face in his mother’s breast. She laughed and patted his back. “Can you at least give her a hug?” He sat up, and Zoe straightened up to receive him, opening her arms. Mark pivoted and awkwardly slid from his mother’s lap onto the sofa, putting his arms out as he leaned forward and fell into a hug low around Zoe’s waist. “Ohh huhuh. That’s a sweet man,” Zoe said she patted his back. With Patty’s help, Zoe was able to coax Mark into her lap. “That’s why training is important,” Patty said. “They’re too big to make them do anything they don’t want to do, but you can make them want to do it.” Zoe was paying more attention to the man in her lap. She noticed how sweet his hair smelled, how soft and warm he was, and the way he seemed to change from giving her a perfunctory hug because he was told to to the way he seemed to nestle his head on Zoe because he wanted to, growing cuddlier by the moment. She rubbed circles on his back, interrupted by the occasional pat. “Well,” Patty asked after a few minutes of silence. “I know what my mother would say ... Especially with him getting erections and needing to be milked more often ... But he is sweet” “Very sweet.” “And he is obedient ... he did such a good job holding still for his milking.” “And most men just can’t do that. Some even need to be restrained to keep them in place.” Though Patty suspected that said more about their wives’ prostrate massage technique, or lack thereof, than about the men’s behavior. “And he is cute.” “I can just about promise you you’re not going to find an easier husband, and I know that’s important to you for your first one. Is there anything I can say to sweeten the deal?” “I want him ... I’m just worried about my mother. She’s going to be involved a lot, especially at first … I think the milking thing would be a deal breaker for her.” It wasn’t her mother’s decision, but she had a say both by custom and because Zoe would need her to be involved. In theory she could do it all on her own, but that wouldn’t sit well with their religious community and would be tremendous challenge for a woman without a partner. “But to be clear, it’s not for you? A deal breaker, I mean?” “No, I don’t mind that.” Bad sitcom jokes and put upon wives aside, she agreed with Patty. Milking his clitty during a diaper change was just one more thing. The way he squirmed and then fell asleep was cute in its way. “What if ... what if you moved in here for the first year, rent free? You can learn all about man-rearing from me, and that way your mother doesn’t really have to be involved in anything you don’t want her to be involved in?” Patty preferred that solution to protect Mark from Zoe’s mother and the People of the Spirit, whom she heard were very communal in their man-rearing and severe in their approach to it. “That could work,” Zoe replied. “And if you do want to harvest him, I’ll even spring for the stimulator and collection device.” Zoe took a moment and began to slowly nod her head. She wanted Mark, and the living arrangement and his spermatozoa in addition to the dowry added up to quite a lot of value. “Deal.” “You’re sure your mother will approve it?” “I think so, especially if she doesn’t have to do any of the man-rearing ... And if not, her approval is just a custom, not the law. Ope!” “What?” “I think he’s pooing,” Zoe whispered. Patty smiled. “I think you’ve learned enough for one day.” She held out her hands. “C’mere, Marky. Let’s go change your stinky pants.” “Are you sure he’s done?” “I know my Marky. He will be by the time we get upstairs. Why don’t you go call your mother?” “Sounds good. Bye bye, Marky,” she waved as Patty led the waddling man upstairs. “See you at our wedding.”

AUTHOR'S NOTE: I've decided to consolidate these little scenes into a single series of posts I'm calling Raising Husbands. New entries will appear on Patreon approximately two weeks before I post them here. _______ I do a lot of long stories (too long sometimes) and wanted to try something very short. I suspect I'll post a number of what I'm calling these short scenes, composed mostly of dialogue, in this universe I've created. Right now, I think each scene will be entirely episodic and not connected to the others. Enjoy! Date Night “What would you like to drink,” the waitress asked the two of them. “First bottle is on me,” Jess said, and ordered a Brunello. “Are we celebrating something,” Susie asked, happy Jess ordered a bottle much more expensive than what she would ever get for herself. “Of course we are: it’s Friday.” The waitress returned with the bottle and served two glasses. “Let’s drink to something,” Jess excitedly said, the glass in her hand seeming to make the weekend official. Susie raised her glass. “A toast: to babysitters.” “Damn right,” Jess laughed. “And another toast: to our husbands, without whom a Friday night out wouldn’t be nearly so special.” “Amen,” Susie added before taking another drink. “Been a hell of a week,” Jess said, shaking her head. “But it’s Friday, and Ryan is spending the night.” “Good for you. What time are you picking him up tomorrow?” “Not until lunch time.” “Ugh. Jealous. Well, I’m sure you’ve earned it.” “You don’t know the half of it,” Jess said. “Four times this week, and it’s only Friday.” “Four?” Susie was surprised but not shocked. Two was average for Jess, three not uncommon, but to have to give Ryan four spankings in a week? That was unusual. “How did he manage to get in so much trouble?” “The really amazing part is it wasn’t five. I try, seriously – you know I do – to give him a little leeway, but it’s like the seasons change and he turns into this crazy person who wants to argue over every little thing. First spanking was over making his bed, if you can believe that. At his age!” Susie didn’t see perfectly eye to eye with her friend on discipline. She knew Ryan could be a handful, but Jessica had a hair trigger on her hairbrush, and Ryan’s butt paid the price for it. “Just because he wouldn’t make the bed?” “Because of the attitude that went with it. He actually threw a pillow at me.” “You’re kidding!” “And as soon as he did it, his eyes were like saucers. He knew immediately how much trouble he was in. Why he can’t think one step ahead … anyway, it’s the same struggle as usual, trying to get him to stick to the chore chart.” “You know there’s an easier way,” Susie said knowingly, swirling the wine in her glass. “We’re just going to disagree about that,” Jess replied. “I mean, he’s yours, so you do what you think is right, but Jake is one spoiled …” As very close friends, they were comfortable with some gentle joshing. It was hardly the first time of the fiftieth they’d discussed this. “He’s not spoiled!” “You do everything for him.” “It’s not everything, and I just made a choice: I could spend as much time trying to get Jake to behave like you do with Ryan and still end up redoing whatever it is I asked him to do, or I could just do it myself in half the time.” “Fair enough. Who did you find to sit anyway?” “Liz is home for the weekend.” “Your neighbor’s daughter?” “Mhmm. She’s good with him. You know with his potty problems, well, not every sitter is willing to deal with that.” “Another problem spanking his bottom for him could help.” “It would not,” Susie said. “You always say that.” “It couldn’t hurt. Well, it wouldn’t hurt you, anyway,” Jess snickered “Leave my Jakey alone. He’s doing the best he can. You make it sound so much worse than it is. It’s not the end of the world.” Susie always underplayed how much of a problem it was, but it was true as far it went – it was a problem, and it caused other problems, but it wasn’t the end of the world that Jake still had potty issues at his age. “You're right. I’m sorry.” “So how did you get to four anyway,” Susie asked. Even if she didn’t agree with how strict her friend could be, she wasn’t judgmental about it. A lot of people, maybe even most, were pro-spanking where they lived, even if Jess was on the leading edge of the trend. Susie’s curiosity got the better of her. “Bathroom issues, as a matter of fact. In my life, I have never seen such a mess.” “What happened?” “I let him take a bath on his own. He’s been wanting to for a while and trying to convince me. We even did a trial run with me just sitting in the bathroom and him bathing himself. I finally relented and let him solo.” “Well, with you expecting him to do so much cleaning, why not clean himself,” Susie said with a chuckle. “How bad was it?” “Standing water on the floor. He said he was playing tidal wave.” “Ceiling leak?” “No, thank god. I yanked him out of the tub, sat down on the toilet and pulled him right over my knee. He was soaked, I was soaked. I don’t think I’ve ever been so mad at him.” “Maybe you should have waited until you had calmed down.” “O, trust me, I did. That was just a preview. All that did was start his crocodile tears, but when I told him, ‘We are going to clean up this mess, and then mommy is going to spank your bottom blue’ the real tears started. I mean, granted thinking ahead is not his strong suit, but what did he think was going to happen? He got a little taste of natural consequences, too.” “How’s that?” “The towels were soaked. He just had to endure being cold and naked.” Susie grimaced. “I think even I would’ve spanked Jakey if he did something like that, but don’t you think that was a little harsh?” “It was only five minutes. We got the worst of it cleaned up, and I went and got a towel from my bathroom. I warmed him up, we had a little talk, got him spanked and then straight into bed. I cleaned up the rest.” “I wish that were the sort of bathroom issue I was dealing with.” “What does his doctor say?” “To just keep working at it. It’s not …” Susie shook her head and pour another glass. “He just won’t do it away from home, and even if we are home, he won’t unless I’m there.” “Still?” Susie nodded. “He just holds it and holds it until he can’t anymore, and then he tries to hide what happened. His daycare says it can’t keep happening.” “What do they want you to do?” “Give him an enema every morning before I bring him in, which his doctor says is the worst possible thing to do. She says he won’t ever learn if we do that.” “What are the other options?” “There’s the surgery, but I don’t want to do that yet. That’s why I like Liz so much. She’s so good about handling the episodes. I mean, he trusts her so much more because of how good she is about it, she’s the only sitter he likes enough that he won’t cry when I leave. If only his daycare would be half as good about it.” “Maybe you need to find a new daycare.” “I’m not sure that would help; I could see that just making it more difficult with the new place and new people. And the episodes obviously bother the staff a whole lot more than they bother Jakey. Of course, that’s kinda the problem since he won’t tell them, but he does seem to like it there.” “Well, I know I keep coming back to this but you’ve tried rewarding Jake. Maybe it’s time…” “He’s doing his best, Jessica. Why you think that’s the solution to every problem …” “It’s how I was raised. I always knew I’d be a spanker. My mom was; she gave me spanking authority over my brothers when I was … I’m not sure, exactly. Anyway, I gave Billy a spanking just last week, too. Wasn’t even babysitting. I was just visiting, and he got told for the millionth time to stop running in the house and didn’t stop, so I snagged him right out of the air. Mom got the paddle from the kitchen and finished the job.” “I know it’s the preferred way these days,” Susie said. “I just don’t … I don’t like doing it. Guess I’m just a softie. And Jakey is so … it’s not like I’ve never spanked him.” “Well, I know you’ve given him a few swats before.” “That counts as a spanking.” “I’ve given Ryan that much for a warning.” “Jakey is more sensitive than Ryan. I mean, for heaven's sake, he’s too embarrassed to tell his daycare teacher he has a load in is pants. Give Jake a pop on the butt, and he full on sobs. Ryan lives his life like he’s the second coming of Tarzan. A pop on the butt doesn’t even get through to him.” “If only. That would have prevented the third and fourth trip he took over my knee this week.” “What happened?” “Toy store.” “Why were you buying him a toy if he was being such a pill all week?” “Carrots and sticks. I promised him if he did the dishes every night for one week without needing to be reminded, he could pick out a toy under $30. Just goes to prove he’s fully capable of remembering his chores without being told. He just doesn't because he doesn't want to.” “So toy store meltdown?” “Big time. I did my very best to calm him down. I told him we could pick a different chore for him to remember, something a little harder, and that could be his reward later. Nope. I showed him other toys. Nope.” “That’s a shame. Turning what should’ve been a nice outing into something you both regret.” “Yeah. I guess I should’ve just marched him out of there at the first whine instead of trying to salvage it … I just wanted to do something nice. Anyway, I gave him a warning swat on his reset button, and it didn’t even faze him. He paused for, like, half a second before just getting louder. Then I’m that woman in the toy store, telling him, ‘Do you want a toy, or do you want mommy to spank your naughty bottom in front of all these people?’” “Guess he didn’t choose the toy,” Susie surmised. “Doesn’t that sort of thing embarrass you?” “Spanking him in public? In another time and place, maybe, but the people at the toy store have to be used to it. I’m convinced that’s why there are three benches right in front of the store. And pretty much every woman has had that moment … What I do find is embarrassing is Ryan behaving that way. If only he were as embarrassed by his own behavior as he was by the consequences. I spank-marched him back into the mall, and that’s when he turned red and couldn’t stop stammering apologies.” “Poor little guy,” Susie commented. “I mean, I know he earned it, but it’s not entirely his fault.” “How is it not his fault,” Jess asked incredulously. “He has poor impulse control. Sometimes they just can’t help it until it’s too late.” “Right. How inconvenient for him that he always seems to remember to control his impulses right around the moment I’m unbuttoning his pants. That and when I refer to myself as ‘mommy’ is when he’s suddenly so modest and embarrassed.” Jessica shook her head. “Anyway, you know how it is. Some people stop to watch a public spanking or think it’s good for their own to watch as a warning; others just keep walking. Makes no difference. I took his pants down, got the paddle out of the diaper bag, and put him over my knee. He managed to keep his composure for about two swats.” “At least you left his diaper up.” “O no, that came down as well. Public or not, he needed a bare bottom spanking. I don’t care if he is 36. If that boy needs a bare bottom spanking, I’m gonna bare and spank that bottom likes he’s 20 years old.” “Hold on,” Susie said and took out her vibrating phone. A wide smile formed across her face, and she practically bounced in her seat in excitement. “Yes!” “What? Share!” “Jakey did it!” “Really? Aww. That’s great. What exactly happened?” “He just did it. Liz and him were playing with his cars, and he just filled his diaper right there.” “He didn’t go and hide first?” “Nope. Ugh, so proud.” Susie tapped on her phone and waited a few seconds for a reply. “And then when she asked him if he had anything to tell her, he actually told her what he’d done. Liz is a miracle worker! Any other sitter, he would’ve tried to hold it until he was in pain and then gone and hide. The only other person besides me he’ll just go around when he needs to is his mother, and not even me sometimes. I’m ordering more wine.” “Champagne. Let’s celebrate.” “Even better! Ya know, I think the last time I had champagne was when Jakey and I got married. His mother told me he was diaper-shy when we started negotiating, but I didn’t think we’d still be working on getting him over it for this long.” She let out a short sigh of contentment, flagged down their waitress and ordered a bottle of champagne. “Anyway,” she said as the waitress walked away, “you said four. That was only three.” “Sorry?” “You said the toy store incident led to spankings three and four, but that was only three.” “O. Well, I got him rediapered and walked him out of the mall, sans pants of course. He cried most of the way home, and he was quiet and sulky all through dinner. We were doing the dishes together, and as soon as we were done – can you believe this – he actually asked me if we could go back to the toy store the next day.” “You’re kidding.” “Not even a little. I explained natural consequences to him for about the billionth time and that he would not be getting a new toy this week, and that’s when meltdown number 2 started. I got the paddle right back out and bared him all over again, spanked his butt, and put him straight to bed after we had some cuddle time. To his credit, he did apologize the next day.” “You definitely got a willful one,” Susie remarked. “It’s why his mother wanted me to have him. She knew he’d need a firm hand.” “Who did you get to babysit tonight?” Susie asked because Ryan had a reputation in the neighborhood; it wasn’t so easy finding a sitter for him. “My mom.” “Hopefully he’s being an angel for her.” “Hopefully, but if history is any guide, he’s probably in a corner right now listening to Billy get a spanking and waiting for his turn. Those two get each other so wound up, it’s almost a certainty if they’re together for than an hour they’re going to get themselves in trouble.” “How old is Billy now?” “Twenty-six.” “Is your mom having any luck finding him a wife?” “it’s hard. He’s not exactly what women want in a husband these days.” “It’s so unfair. It’s not his fault he has a big penis.” Jess shrugged. “You know how much more work they can be, all the behavioral problems those men seem to have.” “I think that’s a myth. If they’re well trained by their moms and their wives keep up with the training and milk them regularly, I think they’re angels.” “Then do you want him? Mom’s been building up a pretty sweet dowry.” Susie blushed. “Um, no. Sorry. One's enough for me.” Their champagne arrived, and they raised their glasses. Jess toasted, “To Jakey. Let’s hope tonight was a breakthrough and his diaper shyness is a thing of the past.” Susie toasted, “To Ryan. May he one day go an entire week without needing a spanking.” Jessica finished her flute of champagne in a swallow. “That’s how a wife who doesn’t have to pick up her husband until lunch time drinks,” Susie joked. “Damn right. I guess we should order some food before we go back to my place.” Susie looked around the restaurant. How quiet and clean and civilized it was, not a man in sight. Much as she looked forward to telling Jakey how proud of him she was for using his diaper like a good boy, she didn’t want Break Night/Date Night to end too soon.

After weeks sending countless messages on online dating websites only to receive no response, I was beginning to lose hope and become burnt out. Until she messaged me back. Misskiwi was professional and ambitious. A career woman with a long and articulate write up on her profile. I was a guy wondering what she'd want to do with me. My hopes surged as we chatted, she was affable though exacting and stubborn. I could live with that. I find out her name, Nora. She wanted to meet up and go for a walk at a busy park nearby. I agreed, of course. Things seemed to be looking up. A few days later, I found myself sitting down on the park bench she directed me to carefully. I waited. She was nowhere to be seen. I wondered what was up, and glanced over at the empty spot next to me. There was a medium-sized package. I figured someone must have left it there by accident, and they'd be back for it soon. I continued to wait. About fifteen minutes later, a curiosity mixed with boredom and disappointment got the better of me and I leaned over to look down at the package. It was addressed to Nora. Not only that, there was a small, handwritten note taped expertly onto cardboard. It had neat and feminine writing with soft, round lines on it. Could it be Nora's? I scooched over and began to read: "I had to run at the last minute, I'm really sorry. Business calls. We'll meet soon, okay? I meant to give you this in person, but this will have to do for now. Don't open the box until you get home! It's important." I made my way back home, box under my arm pressed against my ribs. It was surprisingly light. All I could do as I walked was wonder what was inside. The same moment I got into my apartment, I was opening the box, deeply curious about its contents. Then I saw it. It was a package of adult diapers. What? I sat there in silence, struck by the strangeness of it all. Slowly a mixture of humiliation and excitement rose inside me, a combination I wasn't used to feeling together. I wondered if the smell coming from inside the box was Nora's perfume scent. It was somewhat intoxicating. Why? Had she just wanted to play a joke on me? I took the package of diapers out of the box, and noticed another note underneath in what I presumed was Nora's handwriting. "No, this isn't a cruel prank. It's a test. A pretty harmless and quick test. You just have to trust me. Meet me for a video chat at 8:30 pm sharp. Be in a diaper. You really must be wearing one. I promise I'll reward you. ❤️ Nora" I felt excitement tinged with humiliation rising in my chest. I had to do it. I had to see what she had in store for me. What did I really have to lose? I'd been trying to get a date for weeks without any luck, and suddenly this mysterious woman enters the scene and has me feeling something. It's worth a try, I thought. So after some dinner I opened up the package of diapers and unfolded one. Laying down on my bed, I did up the side tabs carefully and made sure the fit was snug around my groin. They felt nice, a bit like a pillow around my crotch. I slid my shorts back up and sat down at the computer. They weren't very nice to walk in, the bulk was a little awkward and I was reminded of my strange situation each time the thick fabric grazed my inner thighs. It was 8:17. I waited. At exactly 8:30, she was on. Looking as composed as ever, she began to speak before I could quietly say hello. "Hello! Did you do it? Are you wearing one of your diapers?" She asked. "Yeah--just like you said to do. Why are we--" "Well, it's complicated." She bit her lip. "You want to hear the whole story?" "Sure, take your time," I replied. "First though, I want to really see that you're wearing it. Can you just show me the top of it, peeking out of your--that's it." I lifted my shirt, exposing the top of the diaper hiding beneath my shorts. "Okay, so here it is. I have had a lot of boyfriends in the past who have had bladder control issues. They were really leaky and drippy, some of them said their control got bad only after being with me. I think they were just shielding their bruised egos, but anyway, I don't really trust it." Was this lady crazy? Did she really think that just because she had problems with that in her past relationships, that it would somehow leak over onto me? "I don't have a bladder problem," I cracked a smile. She looked at me doubtfully. "I dunno. We'll see. There's another reason I need you in diapers. I need to make sure you're really committed to me. I've had a lot of bad experiences in the past with trust, and I want to know that you're really willing to go the extra mile for me. I'll go the extra mile for you of course, but first you need to complete this challenge for me. " "I dunno." I gave mock consideration, looking away as if I were deliberating. "Where's your diaper? Can I see it to make sure you're wearing it?" I watched as Nora reached down and began to lift up her shirt. Did she really have a diaper on underneath her jeans? Soon I caught a glimpse of the smooth, soft looking skin of her belly. She looked at me mischievously as she reached under her jeans and pulled up her underwear so I could see. She shook her head. "I don't wear them." "Well, I don't either. I'm not going to do it." I said. Nora seemed hurt by my response. She recoiled. "It's only for a few weeks," She began. "I don't want you to wear them for long if you don't need to. You don't even have to use them, you just have to wear them that's all. It's only a change of underwear you make it out like it's such a big thing..." "The answer's no." I said again. "Please?" "Look, I'm exhausted. I want to get to sleep, it's nearly nine and I have to be up for five thirty. I'll talk to you tomorrow." I blew her a kiss and left the chat. If it was unreasonable that her potential boyfriend says no to wearing diapers he doesn't need, then she'd just need to find someone else to be with. I took off the diaper straight away and set the rest of the pack out by the front door to be thrown away. After watching a few short videos on YouTube to unwind, I stripped down to my socks and underwear and went to bed. I noticed I had to pee pretty urgently as I laid down. I got up for the washroom quick and then fell into a deep, dreamless sleep. I was woken up by my alarm, and noticed something alarming upon stirring. I was laying in a puddle of my own pee! This hadn't happened to me in years. After a long moment sitting in disbelief, I got up and went down the stairs to the shower. It was pretty chilly on my boxer short-clad bottom from laying in an accident for who knows how long. I spotted the pack of diapers by the door. They could have helped, I thought. I tried to suppress that thought. I wasn't going to wear a diaper because I peed the bed once. If only Nora could see me now. After a long day I got home and hopped onto my online chat again. Nora was on. I messaged her immediately. "I'm sorry I didn't wear the diapers you got me, maybe I can--for you. It's only for a few days, right?" Sent. It only took a few minutes for her to reply. "I hoped you'd come around. It's okay. Just put on another diaper right now and then we can chat in video." I felt a pretty intense urge to pee just then, and I ran towards the bathroom with my unfolded diaper in hand. After changing in the bathroom, it was time to go chat with Nora. I was halfway down the stairs when I heard her trying to video call me. Only problem was, I forgot to put my shorts back on after changing! I figured it wasn't important, my lower half would be hidden from the camera anyway. I answered her call and was greeted by her smiling face. She was still in her work clothes, and looked intense but warm. "Hey Nora," I waved. She smiled and waved back. "So you got your diaper on?" I nodded. "Good. I only want you to wear them for two weeks starting today. That's all I ask, alright?" Remembering the sudden bedwetting incident the night before, I nodded. "No problem, it's not like I have to use them or anything." We chatted about our days, and made a reservation at a nice restaurant for our Friday first date night. Hopefully I wouldn't end up sitting in the booth, only to find another box of diapers where Nora was supposed to be. We finished our call, and I was surprised how much time had passed. It was already half past seven, and time to eat something. I got up, and felt an intense pang on my bladder. I had to go, right that moment. It was then that I remembered I had a diaper on. I'd almost forgotten it was there, silently hugging my crotch, waiting unobtrusively for accidents. I wasn't about to give my new underwear the release they were designed to capture. I jogged down the hall to the bathroom and struggled with the door, which I usually kept open. A few squirts began to drench the padding, and my sense of consternation and humiliation grew. Why is this happening to me, now? I got to the toilet and began to lose the battle even more with my bladder as I struggled to get my diaper out of the way so I could pee like an adult. I was too late. By the time I got my underwear unfastened, I had already noticeably drenched the inside of the diaper. I peed the rest into the toilet and then sat on the floor for a moment to regain my composure. What the heck was happening to me? At least I was wearing a diaper, I thought while looking at the bathroom's tile floor. Still clean. It was then that I realized I should put my diaper back on. It was bunched up beside the toilet, with the wetness indicator on the crotch faded blue. Better to get a clean one from the pack, I figured. I was a bit conflicted as I unfolded a new one a few minutes later and got ready to put it on. Why not just wear normal underwear for a little while? It's not like Nora would know. That seemed too dishonest. Plus, I'd already had two accidents in the last two days. Nora's prediction about always having boyfriends with bladder problems was beginning to look more and more believable all the time. But how is that possible? I fastened on my clean diaper and got cozy under some blankets in the living room. I turned the fire on, it was starting to get chilly in the evening. I felt an urgent pang on my bladder again after a small glass of wine and a water. Did I really want to get up? I kind of didn't. I used the diaper and continued to watch without having to lose my coziness. I wanted to be sure I wouldn't get too used to them, though.

When she first moved into the college town, all the college students took notice. Well the men anyway. One by one they’d flirt with her when they saw he around town or in class. If you asked the boys why they liked her, they’d all have a different reason. It could be her perky breasts, the way she has that soft smile with a hint of something mysterious. Whatever it is, it didn’t take long for them all to one by one ask her on a date and then, the boys would grow silent and withdrawn. Soon he found out why. After dinner she brought him back to her place for some fun. She’d tie him up. Giggling she’d explain how it’d be “more fun that way.” After all, you’re not afraid of a little roughness right? Then she’d edge them over and over, smiling as they struggled against the segufix bondage that kept them locked on the bed, unable to move a muscle, try as they might. Their cocks would beg for release. They’d be dripping, but never cumming. It was all a game after all. They’d get release eventually… right? But then the darkness would come out. She’d pull out an ice pack, staring deep into their eyes as she deflated their cocks. She’d pour baby oil on him and to their horror force them soft. Next came the cock cage, trapping their manhood inside. The key would go in the drawer next to the bed. By then he’d be yelling, begging her to stop. But that wasn’t all. There was no way for anyone to expect the diapers. She’d unwrap a pink MegaMax, tell them to lift up and fasten the plastic prison over their locked cocks. Then she’d take a photo. After, with a pat she would tell them to pull up their pants and go home. They could come back in a week. But they’d better be diapered. She’d point to the door where a stack of diapers sat teasing the young men. “Take as many as you need.” She’d say with a breatthy smile. “I’ll see you around town.” And then she’d issue a warning. “Each time I see you, you’d better be diapered. If you’re not, that’s an extra week that the cage stays on. If you’re diapered each time I see you, I’ll unlock you for a bit.” So he’d have no choice. Each boy in turn would grab as many diapers as they could, desperate to try make it through a week where they’d crinkle through class, try and avoid others and squish their way to dinner each night. Sure, they weren’t sure when they’d see her, but she’s everywhere. You never know when she’d knock on your door at night for a diaper check. At that point she’d slide her hand into their jeans, checking for the tell tale sound of plastic and wetness or something messy. She’d control their cocks through diapers. They were hers. And what the boys didn’t know, she had no intention of unlocking them anytime soon. They were trapped.

I want to share a brief story with you all. A story about how I ended up diapered today by my girlfriend. Before I start, a bit of a digression. It's kind of strange to be a twenty something male and find yourself swaddled in medical looking pampers, I know. They crinkle and rustle if I try to covertly re-position the semi-erection that lives inside. These underwear make me a little too loud to do that. Trouble is, I haven't had much release in weeks. Let's start from the beginning. Rebecca and I met on a dating app after a few successful online dates. Things went pretty well at first. I hoped I'd be able to tell her one of my deepest secrets--that I like to wear diapers. I don't like to feel humiliated about it, I hoped she would simply indulge me from time to time. At most, she'd permit that I slide into one at night while nestled beside her, breathing in the natural scent of her long dark hair. It didn't work out like that. One afternoon she was out with her family for dinner, so it felt like it was a safe time to indulge one of life's simple pleasures. I slid on my disposable pants and a shirt before sitting down to play a nice role-playing video game. I was a masculine looking orc wielding a sword in the game--a skinny and gentle character with noodle arms in real life. I felt pee warm my butt on and off as the day rolled on, thinking nothing of it. Then, my Bexie Becca pulls up in the driveway. I thought it was a delivery driver. Big mistake. I was sitting on the floor like a child, totally immersed in my game, when I spotted her feet beside me. I jumped, and almost surely peed a little without meaning to. "You're in a diaper?!" she cried. "Why? Can't go to the toilet while you play your game?" I looked around anxiously for a second, feeling myself pee a little more through waves of fright. I had no idea what to say or how to face her. Just this morning I had seen her bottom in bed beside me in a plain pair of undies. I was sure that was going to be the last time. And tonight she'd offered to pay for a much needed grocery run. All of this after offering me some of the most kind and genuine emotional support I had ever received. I was beginning to cry before I knew it. She knelt down beside me and put her arm around me. "No--hey. Don't cry," she cooed, rubbing my back. We hugged. "I just don't want to lose you--I really like y-you." I sniffled. "It's okay, I'm not mad at you, I still like you--we're still friends, it's fine." She reassured. "Friends?" I began. "You don't want to break up with me, do you?" "No way! But there's going to be a few new rules I think." "Like what?" She looked dreamily up for a moment, her eyes darted from side to side, searching. "Hmm..." "I don't need to wear diapers or anything--" I blurted out quietly. "I think you do," she booped me on the nose. "Do you see how wet you are? You probably didn't notice--" "I noticed." I began, feeling uncertain. I paused for a moment in attempt to gather something that would convince her. All the while she stared at me curiously. "I like to wear them, that's all." "Well I know you like to wear them, you need to otherwise you'll get pee-pees everywhere," she teased. "Oh come on, it's not like that. I just like to use them sometimes--it's really relaxing and sensual." "I dunno..." She stood up and grabbed a game controller from the other side of the room and then plopped down beside me. I caught a glimpse of the waistband of her panties as she pulled her hair into a neat ponytail. "You wanna keep playing? I need to think for a bit..." "Okay, sure." I said, not feeling like I was in a position to argue. As we played I wanted to take my diaper off, but I didn't want to disturb the moment or bring her focus back to my soggy and padded bottom. She was apparently accepting this, for now. I couldn't complain, and I was still in a bit of shock from the incident. I played absentmindedly, and continued to dribble into my diaper when I needed to. About an hour later, she broke the silence by mooshing my very wet diaper with her hand. "This boy needs a change," she mused. "What? No--" "Let me get this straight," she said, looking me in the eyes intently. "First you say you don't need diapers, and then you sit in a dirty one in front of your girlfriend for an hour without getting up to change it?" There was a brief silence, broken by a slight hiss coming from my diaper. "While continuing to use it?" "I can change myself back into underwear after it's fine." I said quickly. "I said I had some rules for you, remember?" "Yea--" "Well here's rule one. When I want you in a diaper, you're going to be in one. It might be the case that you like to wear them, but, I'm not so sure. Even if I was, I'm not sure it's important." "What?! Why?" Alarm bells were beginning to ring in my head but they were silenced immediately after she began to speak. "Well you did use it pretty badly. Also if you like to wear them, I think it means you need them in a certain sense." She said. "Also, this is a pretty big thing, yeah? I'll accept your diaper wearing if you're willing to compromise. I have some needs too." I paused, trying to take in everything she'd said. "Okay." She continued without missing a beat. "So I need you to be settled in your little undies from time to time, as it suits me. Sometimes when we go out, I kind of wish you were in a diaper to be honest. You're always getting up to go to the washroom, even in the middle of the night. It wakes me up. Rather have my boyfriend's underpant be filled with pee than be woken up." "You mean I have to wear diapers to bed all the time?!" I began to raise my voice. "Calm, dear. Listen. You'll like it. You already enjoy wearing these, right?" She rubbed my wet diaper delicately, causing my sensitive area to twitch slightly. "I'll give you diaper-free nights too. It's not like it has to be all the time, compromise." "Well--okay," I replied. "Are there any more rules?" "There is another. You know I'm not often in the mood for sex. When you're in diapers, we might not play as much but don't worry, I'll still get you off." "Is that it?" "I think so, for now." "Well, I guess I can adjust." "You'll have to. I want you to run out later to grab some errands. I'll give you money, there's a bit of a long list." She stood up and hiked her leggings up so they were snug. "You're going to go there in a clean diaper. I need to change you." "Why can't I do it on my--" "Rule three." She said, looking down at me sitting on the floor. "Fine," I said, standing up beside her. "Change me now then, let's get this over with." "You think you can boss me around? You're the one with a wet diaper sagging between his legs." "Well--" I stood there, struck dumb. She'd really taken the wind out of my sails. She smiled, seeming to know this. Wordlessly I allowed her to take my hand and lead me to our bedroom. "Where are your diapers?" I pointed towards an end table I made with a door on it that lacked a doorknob. The perfect hiding place, at least until today. "Good." I watched as she produced one of my diapers from the breached hiding place. Laying me down, she began to change me and I didn't resist. "They sell this brand at the drugstore. That's great, you can get some more while you're out. Don't use the toilet while you're there--that's rule four... No toilets for you until I take you out of diapers." I wasn't sure how to feel about that last rule, I was shoved out the door in a state of mild shock, dressed in a usual sweater and jeans that hid well the pleasant but taboo underwear underneath. At least I was dry now, though it was raining outside. I rushed to the car and got ready to go. It felt weird to grab a bag of diapers for myself on my girlfriend's purse. I was starting to come around to the new arrangements, but that didn't last long. I found myself in a sodden diaper every morning for about two weeks. There I slept encased in my own pee while my lovely Becca was soundly asleep in thick cotton panties. I tried not to wake her as I wet myself silently beside her, with my arm still wrapped around her belly. I hadn't had any release in that time, aside from her rubbing my diaper. It didn't work very well at first, and I was dying for release. As the days rolled on her sensual touches became more and more precious, until I was like putty in her hands when she felt like rubbing me. I did finally get that release yesterday into my diaper, and I nearly passed out after it happened. Seeing and feeling Rebecca rubbing her yoga pants butt against my slightly soggy diaper was too much. Yesterday she decided it was going to be a diapers-free day. After weeks stewing in my own potty, it was pretty nice to finally be free of it. I didn't want to be in diapers that badly any longer, but she usually knows best. In the middle of the night I woke up to her telling me it's okay to have accidents. It took a minute or two for me to realize I'd peed the bed a little without my dependable diapers on. Today, I'm padded again. Not sure for how much longer. Rebecca says it's only for a few days. I just need to stay dry for four nights in a row. Today she rubbed her butt up against my diaper again. Before long I was shivering and shuddering in release. I leaned into her afterward as she sat beside me and felt another small flood beginning in my diaper as usual.

This story is my entry into the contest: Bill North swung into the store on his way home from work. He had to pick up a few things for tonight. He went to the coolers and grabbed a six-pack of his favorite beer. On the way to the cashier, he grabbed a large bag of chips and some dip. The game was on TV tonight, and he had money on it. He was looking forward to watching it. Of course, his wife would want him to eat a proper dinner, but he could do that in front of the TV. His wife, he snickered to himself. She’s always worrying about him, his health, his well-being. She was good to have around. Easy on the eyes, too. But not much more than that. He’d married for superficial things. But she was easy to control, and he could live with that. Her latest kick was that they get their legal situation in order. To appease her, he sat through a session with lawyers where wills were drafted, along with all sorts of other paperwork. Advanced medical directives, powers of attorney in case one of them becomes incapacitated, and the like. He even bought additional life insurance to make her happy. It was easy enough to keep her happy. He swung in and brought in his purchases. His wife was in the kitchen, and he threw the beers in the fridge and gave her a peck. “You didn’t forget?” she asked. Forget what? He thought. It wasn’t their anniversary or her birthday. He racked his brain. “Mrs. Girard from the insurance company is coming this evening. She should be here any time now.” Now he remembered. The insurance company insisted on some tests before they issued the policy. “I remember. It won’t take too long, I hope. The game is on.” “She said she should be in and out in under a half an hour.” He looked at his watch. That should give plenty of time before kickoff. He decided not to crack a beer until after the nurse left. A moment later, the doorbell rang. A woman entered carrying a small bag. She was a tall woman, but younger than Bill had anticipated, and not unattractive. Well, if he had to be tested, nice to have someone cute do it. “I hope this won’t take too long,” he said. “The game on in thirty-five minutes.” “No, problem. Mr. North,” the nurse said. “Your part will only take about ten minutes. Now, if you would take a seat, we can get started.” Bill softened and sat down. He tried his best engaging smile. “So nice that we get personal service like this.” He made an emphasis on personal. He wondered if he could get any action with this nurse. The nurse gave him a forced smile, and then she looked over at April. I guess not, Bill thought. April seemed to have noticed his come on, as well. He’d calm her down later. He held out his arm for the nurse, and she swabbed it with alcohol. She wrapped a rubber band around his arm. He had been through this before. He was expecting a blood draw but was a full syringe that she shoved into the vein. She thumbed the plunger home and then pulled it out and undid the band. “What’s this?” Bill said. “I thought this was a blood test.” He felt odd. The last words came out slurred. “It’s a powerful paralytic,” the nurse said with a more sincere smile. “You’ll remain awake, but in a few seconds, you’ll lose control voluntary movement.” The nurse picked up her phone and spoke into it, “We’re ready for you.” She pulled papers from her bag and handed them and a pen to April. “Here are the commitment papers. Once you sign him, he’ll be officially in our care until you decide otherwise.” “Commitment papers?” he said. “I’m not going anywhere.” It was getting harder to speak. The door opened, and two more women came in with a stretcher. “Your wife will make that decision. If thirty seconds, you'll be completely incapacitated. She has a power of attorney to make medical decisions for you in the event of your incapacitation. Incapacitated? It started to dawn on him. “April, no!” he wanted to yell, but it just came out as a grunt. He slumped in the chair. He tried to get up but was unable to move. The nurse leaned over and spread his eyelids and peered in. “I think he’s ready,” the nurse said. “You can sign now.” April signed the papers. “What happens to him now,” his wife asked. “We’ll keep an eye on him in case he has problems breathing. We have intubation gear ready, but that’s usually not required.” The nurse turned to the two new arrivals. “Get him on the stretcher and stripped down.” This all seemed so surreal to Bill. What was going on? These women were taking moving him to the stretcher and starting to take his close off. In another situation, being stripped by three women might have been a fantasy. He was scared now. He felt his boxers being pulled down his legs. “What’s that?” he heard his wife saying. “We have to put a diaper on him for transport. Sometimes the drug causes them to lose control.” April laughed. Bill didn’t think it was funny what was going on. The nurse turned to him. “Let me explain what is going on. Your wife just had you committed to our care. We run an institution for people like you. You’ll be with us until your wife determines you have reformed. It will be up to her to make the decisions. Some wives never reclaim their husbands.” Bill still was trying to grasp all this. The nurse was talking to April again. “The drug will wear off in about two hours. We’ll have him in the intake ward by then. I’ll call you and give you a status. You can come by and see him tomorrow if you like. Bill felt straps tightened across him. He was firmly strapped to the stretcher now. He felt the stretcher being moved. He was out the front door. He realized he was naked save for a diaper. He hoped nobody would see him. He was loaded into a waiting ambulance. As the doors closed, he saw April standing there smiling. She gave a little wave. As the ambulance pulled out, he tried to reason through this. His wife had him committed to some kind of mental hospital. She had signed the papers because he was incapacitated. That he was, he thought. All this legal stuff with the wills. Was it just to get that medical power of attorney? Had she done all this as a plan to get him committed? She wouldn’t have been that devious. Or would she? He remembers her laughing at the idea of him in a diaper, and that smile as she waved goodbye. There was no window he could see out. He tried to consider the turns being made to figure out where he was, but soon realized it was hopeless. He had no idea where he was or where he was going. He started to get groggy. One of the attendants said, “I think he’s going under.” “That’s OK. I’ll watch him. Better get the oxygen and an ET tube ready just in case.” Bill succumbed to the drug. The next thing he remembered, he was in a room. It looked like a hospital. How did he get here? Then it came back to him. He tried to move. Was he still under the effects of the drug? No, he could feel himself move, but he was strapped down to the bed. He struggled a bit, but he was immobilized. He gave up trying. The door opened. That nurse started to enter but then turned to talk to someone in the hall. “What do you have there, Doc?” a voice in the hall asked. “Another husband whose wife finds him in need of correction,” the nurse said over her shoulder. “Oh, fun,” the voice said. “I’m getting tired of surly teenagers.” The woman came toward him, “Oh, good. You’re awake.” “Where am I?” Bill said. “This is the Advanced Behavior Center. Your wife had you committed to our care, remember?” “She can’t. Let me out of here.” “She can. She had the authority. You were incapacitated.” “I’m not now! Let me out.” “I’m sorry. It doesn’t work that way. Once you’re committed, we just can’t let you go.” “Listen, nurse. This isn’t right. I want to speak to someone in charge.” “Listen, Bill. I am in charge. I am DOCTOR Girard. I am the director of the Center. You are going to be here for a while. This is the intake area. Behave yourself, and we’ll let you into a less restrictive environment.” Another woman entered the room. “This is Nurse Baker,” the doctor explained. “She’ll be in charge of you for the intake period. “Hi, let’s see how you are doing,” the nurse said. It was the voice he had heard talking to the doctor a few minutes earlier. He felt her grab his wrist. Taking his pulse, I guess. She jotted something down on a clipboard. “I think someone dirtied his diaper.” He felt a hand grasp his crotch. “The paralyzer does that sometimes,” the Doctor explained. “Don’t worry. We’ll get you cleaned up.” Bill felt the nurse tug at the tapes of the diaper, and then he was naked. She started in wiping his privates. Bill just laid there. He had to find a way out, but getting the diaper off was a good start. The nurse wasn’t bad looking either. He rapidly got an erection. “Don’t get any ideas,” the Nurse said. “Doctor!” The doctor had been doing something else and turned to see Bill’s state. “I see this is one thing we’re going to have to work on. She opened a drawer and pulled out a small device she pressed it to Bill’s member and suddenly. Zap. It felt like someone hit him with ten thousand volts. He screamed. “All fixed,” the doctor said. Bill looked down at his sore member now flaccid. The nurse finished up placing the diaper on him. “What was that all about?” Bill complained. “We’re going to have to calm your lecherous tendencies. Really, Bill.” She turned to the nurse. “Do you know this guy actually made a pass at me while his wife was standing there?” “I guess that is one of the reasons why he’s here.” “It is. His wife got tired of him ogling and hitting on every woman that went by. I’m going to leave now. Nurse Baker will be in charge of you for the time being. I’ll check in on you tomorrow.” She turned and walked out. “I gotta get out of here,” Bill tried with the nurse. “I’m afraid you’re here to stay. I’ll do what I can to make you comfortable in the interim. Are you hungry? I can get you some dinner.” Bill had to admit he was. He hadn’t eaten dinner, and it had to be nearly nine PM now. He nodded. “I’ll be right back.” She was gone a minute and then returned, pushing a cart. She pushed some buttons on the bed and tilted it so he was nearly in a seated position. She busied herself with placing something around his neck. He realized it was a bib. She then opened the lid on the food tray and took a spoonful of it. “Aren’t you going to unstrap me?” “I’m sorry, we can’t do that at this stage. I’ll feed you.” She pushed the spoon toward his lips. He swallowed a mouthful. Yuch. Hospital food. It tasted like baby food. She returned with another spoonful. “What if I need to use the bathroom?” “That’s why you have the diaper on.” “I thought that was because the drug caused me to lose control.” “That too, but we can’t unstrap you at this point. You’ll just have to make do.” He ate the rest of the food. She held a cup with a bent straw toward his lips, and he drank that. It was just water. She wiped his face and removed the bib, and wheeled the cart out. After a bit, she returned. “How are you doing?” “I’m tied up and wearing a diaper? How do you think I’m doing?” “Well, it’s getting late. Maybe you should try to get some sleep. Tomorrow will be a big day.” She lowered the bed to a flat position. She draped a cord over the edge of the bed. “Here’s a call button in case you need help. I’ll dim the lights now.” She turned off the lights and left. Bill was stuck there with his thoughts. How could April have done this to him? What was going to happen? How was he going to get out of here? He tried, but he didn’t think he’d ever fall asleep. He had no watch, no clock, no sense of time. He must have fallen asleep because he was roused by the lights coming on and someone calling his name. He tried to sit up but found he was still restrained. A new nurse was there with a cart. “I have your breakfast.” She pushed the button to raise the head of the bed. “I gotta pee,” Bill said without thinking. “Just let her rip in your diaper. I’ll change you right after breakfast.” She busied herself, putting the bib on him and proceeded to shovel food in him. She gave him the cup of water to suck from. He wanted coffee. She cleaned up the breakfast dishes and reached out and grabbed his crotch. “Wet yet?” “No!” he said with some annoyance. “Well, try to go while I put these dishes away. You’ll want to get changed. You have a lot of things on your schedule today.” She left, and he resigned himself to wetting himself. Yesterday he had no recollection of it happing, but now he found it hard to get started. Finally, he did and felt the warmth spreading across his crotch. This was silly. Why couldn’t they let him up to go to the bathroom? The nurse returned and felt his crotch. “Oh, good. I can change you now.” She lowered the bed again and proceeded to untape the diaper. Without his control, his penis became erect again. She matter of factly stopped her cleaning and reached over and grabbed the device. Zap. “You have to learn to control those urges,” she said. Dr. Girard came into the room. “He’s had his breakfast, and he’s urinated this morning,” the nurse explained. “Oh, and I had to knock down an erection.” “Yes, we’ll have to work on that later.” “When do I get out of here?” Bill said. “That’s up to your wife to decide. But you need to realize you’re going to be here a long time.” “I want to talk to April.” “She’ll be in later today. For now, we have a busy morning for you. We’re going to give you a pretty intensive physical examination. Then, if you behave, we’ll unstrap you for a while.” She turned to the nurse. “Let me take his temperature before you diaper him up.” The nurse stood back, and Dr. Girard approached him with a device. He felt it being forced into his ass. “Rectal is the only way for babies like this,” the doctor said to the nurse. The diaper was replaced. Dr. Girard spent some time looking into his eyes, ears, and mouth. She listened to him with her stethoscope. Blood pressures were taken, and blood was drawn. A technician arrived, and EKG leads were attached. After a couple of hours, the doctor announced that he was in excellent physical health. Now they would start on his mental health. She had the nurse remove the diaper. Dr. Girard came over with what appeared to be a condom with wires attached to it. Bill started to get erect and feared another zapping. “I’m not going to zap that away right now.” Bill felt relieved. “It will help with this next part.” The doctor threaded the condom over his penis. To his surprise, it didn’t cover the head of his penis. “This is a special monitoring and correction device. It can sense when you are having an erection like now and automatically correct it.” The doctor touched a few keys on a computer, and he heard a beep and then felt the electrical shock and saw the penis rapidly deflate. “See? It will fire automatically when it detects an erection at an inappropriate time. The staff can also administer a shock if you get out of line, so don’t push us.” Bill was devastated. No erections? This place was a torture chamber. “Now, do you think we can trust you if we unstrap you from the bed?” Bill nodded. “OK,” she said to the nurse. “Get him dressed and take him to lunch.” Finally, Bill thought. He realized he’d been strapped to this bed for eighteen hours. The nurse came back and slid a diaper under him. This one was cloth, and she was pinning it in place. “I thought I was getting dressed?” “You are, this is the first layer.” “I have to stay in diapers?” “Of course, you’re going to be in diapers for a long time.” Bill’s spirits sank. He had assumed the diaper was just because they had him tied to the bed. She slid a pair of plastic pants up his legs. “OK, I’m going to unstrap you now. Don’t try anything, or I’ll be forced to press this, and if you think the shock we gave you to knock down your erection was bad, you will learn what pain is.” Bill swallowed. She fastened the straps. “Do you think you can sit up?” Bill gingerly moved to a seated position. He was sore, but OK. She came over with some sort of a shirt and placed it over his head and pulled his arms through. “Now, try standing.” She took hold of his arms as he stood up. He wobbled a bit, falling slightly toward her. She used her body to block his fall. He felt her breasts press into his chest. He heard a beep. He knew his erection was rising. Then the zap came. “Sorry about that,” the nurse said. “I guess we couldn’t expect you not to react to that.” He was standing on his own now as she reached through his legs and snapped the bottom of the outfit together. He looked down. He had a loose outfit on that ballooned out to elastic openings around his thighs. “It’s called a bubble. All the stylish babies wear them.” Great. That wasn’t a style he aspired to. “Now, let’s go get you lunch. Come with me.” She took his hand. He hoped that this wasn’t going to trigger another erection and shock. It didn’t, and he was led out of the room he had been stuck in since his arrival. Once they cleared the intake wing, the décor changed from hospital clinic to more inline of a higher-end private school. He hadn’t seen much of it when the nurse directed him into a room. He did a double take when he entered. The room was full of what appeared to be large highchairs. A handful of others dressed like himself were seated in the chairs and either eating or being fed. The nurse put him in the chair and fastened a tray in front of him. She picked up a bib from the tray and put it around his neck. “We don’t want food all over your new outfit.” “Is all this necessary?” Bill asked. “Of course. This is how you handle babies.” “I’m not a baby,” Bill protested. “Of course, you are. Look at how you’re dressed. You’re wearing a diaper, which I think is probably in need of changing. Just like all these others.” She swept her hand around the room. Sure enough, they all were dressed up as adult toddlers as well. Some were now finishing up and being let out of the chairs. Their hands and faces were being cleaned up by the attendants. A tray of food was brought over to him. More baby food, but he was starving. He decided to let things go and eat. He swallowed the mush down as fast as it was presented to him. The nurse’s phone rang, and she picked it up. “We’re just finishing lunch. We’ll be down shortly.” “Your wife is here,” she said to Bill. Bill made a sigh of relief. He needed to talk to her. He needed to convince her to get him out of this crazy place. He let the nurse wipe his face and remove the bib. He quickly stood as the tray was removed. He had to pee. He figured he knew what the answer was going to be, so he didn’t even ask. He wet the diaper. The nurse came over and said, “All finished? We don’t have time to change now. Let’s get you to your wife.” He was slightly embarrassed that his urination had been detected. This place was insane. He was led down a set of stairs to what appeared to be a suite of offices. The nurse pushed the door open and directed him in. It was closed behind him. April was seated at the table. “Gee, April. It’s good to see you,” he said. “I wasn’t sure whether you would be glad to see me.” “Oh, April. I know we’ve had problems, but we can work things out.” “That’s a positive attitude,” April said, smiling. Bill always loved that smile. It was what brought April to his attention years ago when he met her at the office. He felt his erection going. He heard a subtle beep, but there was no cancelling electric shock. “Why don’t we go home, and we can talk about this.” April got a stern look. “No, dear. You need this.” Bill’s anger rose. “I’ve got to get out of here. I’m not spending any more time eating mush, peeing in diapers, and being chained to the bed.” “Calm down, Bill.” “Calm, down!” he said, getting louder. “How can I be calm?” April now looked a bit nervous. Suddenly the door opened, and Doctor Girard entered. “Bill,” the doctor said sternly. “Please sit down.” “I’m getting out of here!” Bill yelled at the doctor. “You can’t hold me hostage. It’s illegal. I’m getting a lawyer.” “Bill, please,” April pleaded. Bill pushed his way past the doctor and headed for the door. He got one step further, and suddenly his cock was on fire. He doubled over and fell to the floor. The door opened, and two more attendants helped him back to the chair. “Bill. Understand that you are not going anywhere. As you were told, that device in your diaper does more than just keep you from having inappropriate erections. I triggered what you just felt, but understand that if you go out of bounds in our facility, it will fire automatically.” Bill whimpered, “You can’t keep me here.” “We can. April legally had you committed to us.” “April, can’t we work something out?” April responded. “We will. But your attitude is just a bit too much for me to handle. I don’t know if I’d even feel safe having you home. It’s best that you stay with Dr. Girard for a while. Then we’ll revisit things.” Bill had a mix of emotions, anger, depression. Was he destined to stay in this place as a baby? “Let me explain where you are. Ideally, I’d have told you this when you were brought in, but it was late then. This institute is well equipped to take abusive and unfaithful husbands like you and reform them with the goal of reuniting them with their spouses. You started well at the beginning of this meeting. Wanting to cooperate with your wife is key. You even got an erection at an appropriate time. Maybe soon, she’ll be willing to let you make love to her.” Bill’s head was still spinning. “This will be the best thing for both of us,” April said. “Do try and cooperate with the staff here. It will speed things along if you don’t fight it.” Bill glared at her. “But I have to get back to work,” he protested. “You’re on a leave of absence. The company was glad to extend it when I explained you were getting treatment. I’ve taken over most of your projects.” “You have?” “Remember we used to work together? I even had a year more experience than you did when you decided I should stay home.” Great, Bill thought. She took his job and locked him in this nuthouse. Just how did she explain the treatment he was getting? What kind of treatment was he getting? His wife stepped around the table and hugged him, and then quickly left the room. He was back facing Dr. Girard. “You are doing well. Still, you lost your temper at your wife, and you need to work at that. Let’s get your diaper changed.” In all this, he had forgotten that he was sitting in a soggy diaper. He resigned himself to having it changed. The doctor led him back down to a treatment room and took the wet one off and cleaned him up with a wipe. Again, he started to get erect only to have the blasted thing on his dick zap it away. “You’ll get that under control soon,” the doctor said. “You’ve not had a bowel movement since you’ve been here. When was the last time you had one.” Bill thought about it for a second, “The morning you came and got me, I guess.” “Well, we shouldn’t let it pile up. Do you think you have to go now? If so, I’ll get you changed again right away.” Changed again? “You mean I have to poop in the diaper? Can’t I use the bathroom.” “I’m afraid not at this point.” “I don’t need to go that badly.” “Here, let me help.” The doctor retrieved something, and soon he felt it being pushed into his rear. The doctor did up the diaper. Bill didn’t know what to expect. “I’m afraid we’re going to have to leave you here tonight,” the doctor said. “But we won’t strap you to the bed again if you behave. You want a magazine or something?” “Sure,” Bill said. He wanted to see how the game turned out the other night but figured TV was out of the question. “Maybe a newspaper if you’ve got one around here.” The doctor disappeared, and a few minutes later, a nurse showed up with that day's morning paper and a copy of Sports Illustrated. Bill flipped to the sports section, but apparently, the game didn’t get over early enough to make the deadline. At least he had something to read. He then realized something was going on in his bowels. Whatever that bastard doctor had shoved in there was irritating things. He started to cramp up. He tried sitting down, and while the cramping abated a bit, it came right back. He stood up and yielded to the inevitable. He felt his bowels release into the diaper. This provided relief, yet now he had the unpleasantness of a diaper full of crap. Before he could even take that in, he felt something else happening. There was a tingling on his penis. He felt an erection growing, but no shock came. Indeed the feeling was getting more and more intense, and then he came hard. Now, this was a mixed feeling. Without thinking, he collapsed into a chair when it was over. He regretted that immediately as the poop squished all over him. A moment later, the nurse entered. “I think someone needs a change.” “How did you know?” Bill asked. “The thing in your diaper senses it. The same way it knew to give you a happy ending after you pooped.” The nurse spread out an underpad on the bed, and Bill climbed up on it. He thought as the nurse started peeling the sticky diaper off him. “Do you mean this thing made me ejaculate because it sensed me pooping?” “Precisely. Just as it delivers aversive shocks to thwart improper behavior, it can provide pleasurable stimulus to reward good behavior.” “Pooping myself is good behavior?” “It is for you at this point. We’re trying to get you used to the concept.” “Used to?” “You’re going to be in diapers for a while. At least for as long as you are here.” “How long am I going to be here.” “That’s for your doctors and your wife to determine. Behave yourself and learn, and you’ll be out sooner.” Doctor Girard entered after a bit. “We’re going to progress you into the general population. In the morning, you’ll have classes, in the afternoon you’ll have labs.” “Class? Labs?” “You’re here to learn. You’ll be instructed in cooking, cleaning, laundry.” The doctor started. “So, you’re going to domesticate me?” “We do what your guardian wants, but most want the basics. They get to select any specific additional areas as well.” “My guardian?” “Your wife. She went to court this morning to get full control of your care. What had been your temporary commitment papers are now permanent. Your wife is calling the shots.” The doctor led him out of the infirmary. “Here’s your schedule,” she said, handing him a paper. “We’ll get the rest of your situation straightened out later. You have one class before lunch.” She led him to a door, and he went into a classroom. He chose a seat near the rear, and soon others started to file in. Most were men, dressed as he was. There were a few girls. One man sat next to him. “New guy?” he asked. “Yeah, the name’s Bill,” he said, holding out his hand. “Mikey,” responded the man. The teacher came in and started lecturing. “Today’s subject is hand washing of delicate fabrics.” It was boring as hell to Bill, but he figured he’d better pay attention. Afterward, he followed Mikey to the lunchroom. As they stood in line, they were joined by a boy and a girl. The girl had long red hair, yet there was something odd about her. Bill tried not to stare, but suddenly an erection started and was zapped away. The others started to laugh. “Don’t worry,” Mikey said. In time, you’ll get conditioned, and that won’t happen.” Bill was embarrassed that all seemed to know what has happening inside his diaper. He tried to make light of it. “I guess I wasn’t expecting girls to be here.” Now the redhead started to blush “I’ll let you in on something,” she said in a feminine voice. She then leaned forward and spoke in a quiet, deeper voice. “I’m not a girl.” “There aren’t any female patients here,” Mikey explained. “Anyone who appears to be a girl is just being sissified.” “Oh,” was all Bill could say. He looked around. Maybe a quarter of the group were in dresses and various stages of feminization. “It’s all up to what their guardians choose.” The staff came, and while some students were directed to tables, Bill was led to a high chair. Strapped in and the tray placed in front of him, the attendant placed a bib around him. She brushed across him while doing this, and this triggered another erection to be zapped away. She brought him some food and proceeded to shovel it into his mouth. She wiped his mouth and took the tray and bib away and returned with a bottle. She then led him to a dormitory full of cribs. “Nap time.” He sucked on the bottle and dozed off. Soon a woman was tugging at him. “Billy? Billy?” He sat up. “Yeah?” “It’s time for your lab class. I’m your instructor.” She let him out of the crib and led him into a room filled with washing machines. “I suspect you’re new to all this.” Bill nodded. “Well, as you get better, we’ll get you more varied stuff to wash, but we always start the new patients out on diapers. Start by taking the stuff in the dryer and putting it on the table. We’ll fold those later.” He did that, moving a load of diapers to the table. “Now move the clean, but wet diapers out of the washer into the dryer.” He did, and she told him how to set it to run. He then was directed to a container of used diapers. He moved the smelly, wet diapers into the washer. Were some of these his? It didn’t matter. Once he got the machine loaded, the instructor taught him how to add the detergent and bleach and start the machine. “You’ll want to wash your hands now.” He did and returned, she showed him how to fold, and he followed. She told him he could do a better job, so he shook it out and did it again. He proceeded with the entire load. She would, from time to time, take one he had finished and decide it wasn’t done neatly enough, and he had to redo it. After a bit, he had a nice stack of clean and folded diapers. She showed him a cart to store the stack on. She spent the next portion of time showing him around the laundry, explaining the machines and products being used. A machine buzzed, and he learned it was time to repeat the process. “With the number of diapers you babies go through, we keep loads going continuously.” This time he did better with the folding. “Keep it up, and we’ll move you up to doing the plastic pants.” His time was up after the second load. He was redirected to a large kitchen. Having come from diaper duty, he wondered if he was going to be cooking baby food. The new instructor had him sit at a stool, and she sat next to him. He realized he was in for a zapping, and it came. He hoped Mikey was right, and he’d stop doing this. “Have you ever cooked anything?” she asked him. “I’ve cooked a few burgers and steaks on the grill,” he admitted. “Do you know what your wife’s favorite dinner is? Favorite dessert?” Bill sheepishly admitted he had no idea. “I thought not. I’ve got some suggestions from her here. Oriental chicken salad, triple chocolate mousse cake.” She rattled off several more, but Bill had no clue how to make any of this stuff. “All too advanced for you at this point. She did suggest a simple pasta dish. That we can start you with.” So, the instructor led him to starting the water for the pasta. While they were waiting for that to boil, she gave him an onion, a pepper, and some tomatoes to cut up and instructed him on how to do it. He added the pasta to the water, and then they started sautéing the ingredients. She had him taste it. “Now, we season.” She showed him how to mince some garlic and add salt and herbs. He tasted it again. Yes, he could detect the difference. He drained the pasta and then put it on plates. He spooned some of the sauce on top. “Not the neatest presentation, and I’ve seen far better chopping jobs, but you’ll get there in time. Let’s taste it.” Bill realized this was the first adult food he had since he was there and enjoyed it. Classes progressed. He learned about how to clean and was given jobs around the facility to clean. Sure enough, he did progress to plastic pants in the laundry, and then to other clothes. The morning lectures ranged from caring for various fabrics, how to cook various things, and cleaning tips. He was indeed getting erections knocked down less and less. He looked forward to releasing the pressure from his bowels and getting rewarded for it. He still dreaded the eventual clean up after it was done. April visited again. He pleaded with her to take him from this place, but she said she didn’t feel he was ready. He had a massive erection during the visit at the sight of her. This was the one time they didn't knock it down as soon as it came. He wanted nothing more than to rip off the diaper and April’s clothes and satisfy his desire. “You’re still not ready,” April said, and the visit was over. Two new classes were added. He was learning how to sew. They had given him a pattern for a new outfit for him to wear. “Your wife doesn’t want to turn you into a sissy girl, but dresses are easier, and she said she’d love to see you wear one just for kicks.” On this, he learned all the basics of cutting patterns, sewing by hand, and on the machine. An unexpected class was on female sexuality. He’d not much bothered himself with the concept in the past other than worrying if April was going to have an orgasm when they were having sex. This class was another time when they allowed the students to get erections during the discussions. There was even an odd lab where he learned how to do things on an anatomically correct manikin. Occasionally, a student would disappear. They would have progressed enough to be released. Bill wondered when that day would happen to him. His sewing had improved. He’d finished the dress, tried it on, and made alterations. One day, Dr. Girard came to him, holding his dress. “You’ve done a very nice job on this.” “Thanks,” he said. “Put it on for me.” Bill took off his romper and put on the dress. “Nice,” Dr. Girard said. But you need some bloomers. She went to a cabinet and came back with a pair that complemented the dress, and Bill stepped into them and pulled them up. He looked in the mirror. He was a toddler girl, the bloomers peeking out fro the hem of his dress. “There’s someone who needs to see this,” the doctor said. He was taken to a room he hadn’t yet visited. The doctor sent him in. “April!” he cried. “I’ve missed you.” They hugged. April was there in a satin dress. She looked gorgeous. He was happy that the erection came and wasn’t knocked down. “I’ve missed you, too.” Let me look at you. She stood back and regarded the dress. She made a circular motion with her finger, and he twirled around. She giggled. “You made this?” “I did.” Bill now had time to look at the room. It wasn’t the visitation room he had been in before. The lights were softer, and there as a bed on one side. They kissed, and April moved to the bed. Bill realized this was to be a conjugal visit. He came to her. “Are you going to take the diaper off?” he asked. “I heard you’ve been learning other techniques.” He had. He brushed her hair back and gently stood her up. He turned her and slowly unzipped the dress. He took it off her and carefully folded it. April was impressed. He’d have just tossed it before. He even folded it properly. He led her back to the bed and slowly slid her panties down. He moved his head between her legs and started to work on her. It was odd not being able to be satisfied himself, but he took pleasure in bring his wife to orgasm. Was this what all this was about? Afterward, he laid next to her and stroked her hair. “Have fun?” he asked. “Yes.” She then ran her fingers through his hair. “I guess you deserve this.” She reached down to what he had thought was a watch, but it was a remote with two buttons. One undoubtedly triggered the pain generator. She pressed the other. He felt the tingle. She had triggered the positive reinforcement. Soon he came. After a brief chat, April helped him back into his dress. He thought maybe she would be taking him from this place, but she pushed a button, and an attendant took him back to his crib. The days progressed, and he continued to learn all manner of domestic talents. His cooking classes moved into making meals for the staff. Dr. Girard came to him one morning. “I want to introduce you to a colleague, Dr. Francis. She’ll be doing some testing on you today.” Initially, Bill thought she might draw blood, but she started pulling out various things, and he realized it was psychological testing. She slid over a booklet. “I want you to answer these truthfully. If you write down what you think we want as answers, we’ve inserted tests to check for that sort of behavior.” Bill sat down. The first question, “I’d rather go to a football game than a flower show.” Well, they asked for the truth. “True.” “I’d rather go to a concert with my wife than a baseball game alone.” He paused. He did miss his wife. “True.” He progressed through this, not sure what the point was or how he fared. This was followed up with regular Rorschach ink blots. Then more and varied tests. Finally, Dr. Francis said, “That will be it. Thank you for your cooperation. I have what I need.” “How’d I do?” Bill asked. “Well, enough.” Bill went back to the common room. He hoped maybe they would be letting him out soon. He met one of the friends he made. He described the testing. “I’m hoping they’re thinking of springing me.” “Perhaps,” his friend said. “I’ve been here so long. I’m using the diaper without thinking about it. I suddenly realize I’m getting the reward signal and then realized I pooped.” “I think that’s the point.” “Hmm.” He started on a new sewing project. It was another dress, but it was not sized for him. Still, the fabric was nice, and he liked the design. He also moved on to baking in cooking class. There was a lot of chocolate involved. He was happy because all he could taste in cooking class was his break from the baby food they fed him at other times. One day they blocked him out a long time in the kitchen. He was given an entire meal to prepare. He had done this before. He’d serve staff, both the cooking teacher and Dr. Girard meals. He got everything ready to go on the serving cart. Dr. Girard came in as he finished preparing the food. “If you have everything loaded, I’ve got an outfit to change you into.” She held it up. It was your stereotypical maid’s dress but short enough to expose his diaper. He switched into it. She led him to a room set with a table. Dr. Girard sat at one place. Then his wife came into the room. She was wearing the dress he had just finished. “Oh, hi, April.” “Hi, Bill.” He served the first course. He waited quietly at the side while Dr. Girard and April had a conversation. Much was about him, but he remained quiet. He cleared the first course and set out the main. Again, he retreated to the fringe. He cleared the main course and brought out dessert. April tasted hers. “This is my favorite, and you did such a good job on it,” she said to Bill. Bill had a small amount of pride. “Thank you.” “Do you think you’re ready to come home with me?” Bill started paying attention now. “I would love that.” “Dr. Girard feels you are ready. It was confirmed with recent testing.” He thought back to Dr. Francis. So that’s what tall this was about. “So, she gave me a clean bill of health?” “She thinks you don’t need this restrictive environment. You’re still under the court order, but it will be revised to give guardianship to April.” Bill decided not to argue. At least he was going home. He cleared the plates back onto the service cart. April stood up and said, “Then, let’s go.” She started toward the door. “Do I get to change first?” “Is your diaper dirty?” “No, I mean, like different clothes.” “There’s nothing really for you to change into. You’ve got that dress, the other one you made, and the baby clothes you’ve been wearing. Besides. I like what you’ve got on.” Bill sighed and followed. Alice went and stood by the passenger side of their car. He had been drilled in etiquette as part of his training. He promptly stepped over and opened the door for her. He waited until she got in and closed it. He then went and got in the driver’s seat. “I’m not sure where I am,” he said. “Oh, yes. I guess you were out of it when they brought you in. Head out the driveway and turn right. It will take you out to the main highway.” Once on the highway, Bill knew the way home. He drove home mostly in silence. After pulling into the drive, he hopped out and opened the door for April. As they walked toward the house, Jane, their neighbor, called out. “I see you’ve got Bill back from rehab.” Bill turned red. This was the first time anybody he knew other than April had seen him dressed this way. “Yes, it will be nice having him home. We’ll have to have you and Mike over for dinner. Bill’s gotten to be a great cook.” Bill felt a mix of embarrassment and pride at the compliment. “I’ve got to get him inside. It’s been a long drive from the Center, and I’m sure his diaper needs changing.” Jane chuckled and waved goodbye. Bill was still blushing with embarrassment. “Did you have to say that?” “Oh, Jane, knows all about that. She’s been considering the same treatment for Mike. Come on, let’s get you changed.” She led him to the spare bedroom, which was now fitted with a crib and changing table. He got up on the table. April set to cleaning him up. As she worked over his penis, she said, “If you behave yourself, I’ll have them remove the electronics from your cock. If you don’t behave, I may have them remove your cock.” Bill cringed. After she had put a new diaper on him, he asked. “What do you want from me?” “I want you to behave. I want you to take care of me. I’ll be busy making money. You can cook, clean, do laundry. You’ll sleep in the crib except when I decide I want you in my bed.” “And this?” he said, holding up the hem of the skirt. “You’ll keep on wearing and using the diaper, and whatever clothes I tell you to wear. Dr. Girard says, you should be used to going by now.” Bill had to admit that even if he wanted to switch to underwear, it would take some toilet training at this point. She slid open the closet door. There were a few more maid’s dresses and the dress he made. There were also a few of the bubble rompers he’d been wearing. He knew now that even though he was at home, things weren’t going to be the same. “How about getting me a glass of wine. You can have one, too.” Bill went to the wine fridge in the kitchen and pulled out a bottle and poured. They drank in silence before April announced that she had to be up at six, and that Bill should have coffee then. She headed off for the bedroom. Bill took the glasses to the kitchen and then went to the nursery and climbed into the crib. He awoke to see bars. He remembered he’d been in the Center. Then he remembered he was home. He got up and checked the clock. Quarter to six. He slipped the maid’s dress back on and went to the kitchen and fired up the coffee maker. He watched as the brown liquid dribbled into the carafe. He grabbed two cups and poured. He put milk in April’s and went to the bedroom and tapped on the door. “I have coffee.” “Come in.” He walked in and set the coffee down next to her. She roused and smiled. “I’ll shower, and then I’d like a poached egg on toast.” He drank his coffee with her. Even with her hair a mess from just having awoken, she was beautiful. She headed off to the bathroom. He got the eggs and bread ready and waited until he heard the shower stop and then started making breakfast. His timing was perfect as he had just plated her breakfast as she emerged from the bedroom. She sat down, and he set out a second cup of coffee for her. She ate her breakfast and then announced she’d release him from the diaper long enough to shower. He quickly showered. This was the first one he’d had since he had gone to the Center. They had only given him supervised baths there. He toweled dry, and she came and put the diaper back on him while he shaved. He kissed her goodbye as she headed to the office. Now, what to do? He put on a clean maid’s dress and took the other to the laundry. There was enough of a white load to start, so he got that going. He made an inventory of the laundry and then checked around for cleaning supplies. He went to the kitchen and created a grocery list. He’d need to go shopping today, but at this point, he needed to work up the guts to go out in one of the outfits available to him. He had another cup of coffee. He dug through the desk and found the card for his attorney. He called and asked the secretary if he might speak to the attorney. “Hi, Bill,” the familiar voice came on the line. “Are you back home now?” The attorney knew something about his predicament. “Yes. Could you tell me where I am legally in all this?” “Well, I helped April get the guardianship papers. You’ve got pretty severe problems according to the psychiatric evaluations I saw.” “I’m fine.” “Well, you may be able to prove otherwise eventually, but for right now, the court believes you’re incompetent to handle your own affairs. Your wife is in control.” Bill mulled this over. “I was afraid of that. Thanks for the information.” The washing machine chimed, and Bill transferred the load to the dryer. He sorted through the dirty laundry and picked out some delicates and tossed them in with yesterday’s maid’s outfit. He cleaned up the breakfast dishes and was hungry. He made himself a sandwich. At least he got off baby food. The wine last night had been the first alcohol he’d had since this started. He figured he couldn’t put off shopping any longer. He headed back to the nursery and tried to figure out the least embarrassing outfit. Perhaps one of the rompers. The doorbell rang. He made his way to the door and looked through the peephole. It was Jane. He let her in. “Hi, Jane,” he said. “April said I should check in on you from time to time. I have the instructions on how to do diaper changes. What are you up to?” “I was getting ready to go to the grocery. I was just trying to find something to wear.” “What’s wrong with what you have on? I’ve got to go shopping, too. Want to come along?” Bill resigned himself. It was as good as any. He went out and held the door open for Jane. She smiled. I drove us to the store and promptly opened the door to allow her out. “I could get used to this treatment,” Jane said. They got carts and started shopping. Bill felt exposed being there in the short dress. Air rushed around his bare legs, and he felt that everybody was watching. They made their way through produce and got to the meat counter. “Hi, Sam. Got any good pork chop today?” “Just cut some,” the butcher said, holding up one on display. “Who’s your maid?” “This is April’s husband.” “How is April? I’ve not seen her in a while.” “She’s gone back to work. Bill here will be doing the shopping now.” The butcher just smiled at Bill. He felt small. As they made their way through the aisles, they passed a mother with a little boy in tow. The boy’s eyes opened wide at the sight of Bill. He started tugging at his mother’s leg and pointing at Bill. Once she realized what was up, she told him not to point. “That man is wearing a dress.” “Some men do that,” the mother said. As they passed, the boy looked up at Bill’s padded rear. “He’s wearing a diaper.” “Well, if you don’t stop wetting the bed, you might have to wear a diaper, too.” The mother hustled the boy off to the next aisle. They paid for the items and headed home. Bill helped Jane carry her purchases in, and she followed him to his house and helped him carry his in. She volunteered to change his diaper, and Bill had to agree that he needed it. They went to the nursery, and she undid his diaper. He was nervous, expecting an erection and the correction shock. It didn’t come, however. All this time, getting changed by women had gotten him conditioned he figured. Jane left, and he went and folded the laundry. There were a few things that needed ironing, so he did that. He took April’s clothes and put them away in the bedroom. He hung up the now clean maid’s dress. He prepped dinner so it would be quickly cooked when April came home. Came home, she did. “What a day!” she proclaimed. Bill went and poured a glass of white wine for her, and she smiled. “What’s for dinner.” “Pork chops in an apple sauce. It will take about twenty minutes to prepare. I’ve got everything staged.” April smiled. “I want to change out of this suit. Could you help me?” Bill didn’t know what help she would need, but as she removed the articles, he carefully folded them and set them on the dresser. She removed her blouse and then sat on the bed. He looked at her and then realized what she wanted. He went over and slid her panties down, and she spread her legs, and he took care of her needs. “I’ll put on something comfortable. You go get dinner ready.” They had dinner and more wine, but in the end, Bill headed off to his crib. The next morning, he repeated the previous day’s coffee making and breakfast. As he headed off to the shower, she said, “My car needs to go in. Can you drive me to work and then take care of that?” “No problem.” He dressed in one of the rompers. He didn’t need to be hanging around the car dealership in the maid’s dress. He drove her to work and kissed her goodbye as she went into the building. “Call me and let me know how it turns out.” He headed to the dealership. The service writer was a woman. “Cute outfit,” she said. He waited for the car to be done. It took almost two hours. After paying for it, he got in and called April. “Done already? Great. Say, why don’t you meet me for lunch. Just stop by my office. You know where it is. I’m in your old one.” “OK. See you at noon.” He knew what she was up to. He’d have to pass all of his old coworkers going in to get her. At least he was wearing the romper and not a dress. He got to the office and waived at the receptionist, who smiled back. He was making his way quickly to his old office when someone called out to him. “Bill!” “Oh, hi, Pete.” “It’s been a while. How are you doing?” “About as well as can be expected.” “I heard you were in some sort of rehab. April’s doing a great job, by the way.” “Yeah. Thanks.” “What’s the getup you’ve got on?” “April’s idea,” was all he could say and moved along. He got back to his office, and his old secretary stood as he arrived. “Oh, that’s a really cute outfit. Never realized you had such great legs,” she said. “I’ll get April.” She giggled as she went into his old office, and a second later, April emerged. They met more of his old coworkers on the way out. Everybody now knew that he was a kept man. A man kept in toddler clothes. They had lunch, and Bill returned April to the office. He moped around the house for the rest of the day. The next day after April left for work, the doorbell rang. He assumed it was Jane again and just opened it. It was Dr. Girard. “Hi, Bill. Things going well?” “As well as can be expected, I guess.” “I’m here to remove the training device. April says she thinks you’re gotten past needing it.” “Good.” He led her to the nursery, and she pulled off the plastic pants. She disconnected the small control unit that had been stuck to the small of his back for a long time. She removed the diaper and poured some liquid on a pad. “This is just alcohol. It will dissolve the adhesive on the electrodes.” She took to dabbing it on his penis. She started to peel off the sheath that encased him, applying more alcohol along the way. Finally, it was off. She used some cream on his shaft. “This is just to counter any irritation. You should be fine by this afternoon.” She replaced the diaper. He was happy to be rid of the silly thing. Now he could change himself and bathe or shower without assistance. “Thanks, Doc.” April called later and suggested, as it was Friday, that they go out to dinner and a movie. Bill hadn’t even realized what day of the week it was. All time sense had been lost at the Center. Sure. “Put on your nice dress.” April came home and changed into the dress that he had made her. They weren’t matching outfits, but they were tied together. They had dinner. After they went to the theater, April announced she had to use the Ladies room and suggested Bill get the popcorn. “I guess there’s some advantage to having a diaper on,” he said. After the movie, they returned home. April led him to the bedroom and allowed him to unzip her dress. He took it as she stepped out of it and folded it neatly. She unzipped him. “Now, come to bed.” They made mutual love for the first time in a long time. They laid there in each other’s arms for a bit, and then Bill said. “I better put a diaper back on. I’m not sure I won’t have an accident.” “OK, but come right back.” He went and put a clean one on and returned to her. “You can sleep with me from now on.” “I’d like that.” “You’ve been great since you came back from the center.” “I’ve hoped you’ve enjoyed my new behavior.” “I do. I’d like it to continue.” “What part?” “All of it. The being polite. The taking care of me. Cooking and housework. Even the diapers and dresses.” Bill swallowed hard, but he looked at April. She was beautiful. And he did love her. “Yes, whatever you desire.” A week later, Jane and Mike were invited over for dinner. Bill had planned steaks and potatoes and green beans. He had made chocolate mousse for dessert as he had heard it was Jane’s favorite. He handed out drinks, wine for the girls, and beers for him and Mike. He picked up the plate of steaks and headed out to the backyard to the grill he had already prepared. Mike followed him. “So, how long are you going to play this game?” Mike asked. “What game?” “Playing little Miss Homemaker in a diaper?” “Oh, for some time, I guess. As long as April is still into it.” “I’d never let Jane get me into one of those outfits.” “I didn’t have much of a choice.” Mike just shook his head. “I never imagined you’d end up, so pussy whipped like this.” Bill let the comments go. He flipped the steaks, and then when they were done, he took them back in to finish. They had a great dinner. He had to say that he had become an excellent cook through this. While April wasn’t bad, he thought me might be better. Bill collected the dinner plates. “I’ll get the desserts.” Bill was surprised that Jane stood to help him. They carried the dishes into the kitchen. Bill got the desserts out of the refrigerator, and Jane took two, and he brought the other two. They returned to the table. Jane launched into hers. “This is fabulous. I’ve not had chocolate mousse in years, and this is excellent.” “Thank you,” Bill said. Suddenly, Mike started tugging at his shirt collar. “I feel funny,” he said. He stood and took a few steps and then collapsed on the couch. Jane winked at Bill. Bill knew what was happening. “Dr. Girard will be here in a few minutes,” April announced. Mike still looked confused. He tried to speak, but it just came out as a grunt. “If you haven’t figured it out yet. You’re going to the Center as Bill did. You’re going to learn how to be an excellent husband like him.” More grunts out of Mike. “Not just cooking and cleaning either. You’ll learn how to treat a woman right.” Jane sat down on the sofa next to her husband. She pulled up her skirt and slid down her panties. “Show him,” she said to Bill. Bill looked at April. April just nodded. Bill got down between Jane’s legs and went to work on her. As Jane came, Bill looked at Mike. There was a rage in his eyes, but he couldn’t even manage a grunt at this point. The doorbell rang, and April went to answer it. Dr. Girard and the two attendants came in with the stretcher. Dr. Girard did a quick examination of Mike. “You better get him stripped down and diapered. Be ready to intubate him if his breathing gets rough.” “He’s incapacitated. You can sign for him.” Jane quickly signed the papers. Jane turned to Mike. “There. You are committed to the Center. I’ll see you once they get you admitted.” Mike’s eyes had shifted from rage to sadness. He looked as if he would sob if he could. They wheeled him out on the stretcher to the ambulance. Dr. Girard said she’d call once they had him at the Center. April turned to Jane. “Well, you did it.” “Yes, I did. I wasn’t sure I could. I’m glad you two were here to help.” “I feel bad for him,” Bill said. “I mean, not that he’s headed to the center, but he had to watch me do you.” “Don’t feel too bad,” Jane said. “He’s been screwing his secretary. He’s going to have to assess his priorities.” Jane thanked them again and made her way home. Bill and April headed to bed. “Do you think those two will be alright in the long term?” April asked. “If he loves her, the Center will remind him of that and give him the skills he needs for their relationship. If he doesn’t, it could be very hard on the two of them.” “How was it with you?” “I may have been a bit selfish in the past, but I love you with all my heart. I’m glad to be home, and I’m glad to make you happy, whatever it takes.” April smiled. “Then you don’t mind being kept.” “Not at all. It was embarrassing at first, and it probably will still be at times. The diapers aren’t my favorite.” “Well, someday, I’ll let you get toilet trained. But for now, I think they’re helping.” “I don’t mind that much.” “Well, then. Take me to bed.”

The Beginning. Mike was short, cute, and secure of himself. At least that was what Rose told everyone when they asked her what had she seen on him. After all, Rose was 6,0’’, curvy, and was on her way to becoming a police officer when they met. On the other hand, Mike was on his way to be a nobody, at least he cooked and cleaned the house. Chapter I “Is everything ready?” asked Rose, she was wearing an elegant black dress that contrasted beautifully with her fair skin. “All packed and ready,” said Mike. It was the night of Rose’s promotion. She was finally becoming a captain, and her loyal husband was proud of her. In honor of the day, he had planned a small trip up north to Rose’s family cabin near a lake. They were ready, but before leaving, Rose told Mike one thing. “No drinks. Okay? I don’t want another incident” “IT was just one time” “Four, actually. So no more drinks. It’s my night. Please” she said. Mike felt ashamed, it had only been one time. The others were justified accidents. IT was not his fault that every time he drank he had to go to the toilet every twenty minutes or he would burst. It had happened during their second date, it happened again the day they married, and had happened twice in front of Rose’s friends. “I promise,” he said resentfully. They finally arrived at the hotel where the ceremony was taking place. Rose disappeared between the crowd and was having a lot of fun with her colleagues. Mike, on the other hand, was bored. Everyone was drinking, men, women, high ranks of the police department, and even the guards were allowed one drink that night. It did not help when Antonio, Rose’s academy friend began getting closer to her. Mike didn’t like him, he was tall, tanned, a good dancer, and fit. All he was not and Rose seemed to be happy with his presence. “Hey little buddy,” said Antonio. “Hello,” said Mike. “I must say so, you are one hella lucky boy,” said Antonio and turned to Rose “She is gorgeous” “Oh Antonio. You are making me blush” said Rose. “Thanks,” said Mike, doing his best not to throw a fit at that moment. The night kept going and the moment of the promotion was about to arrive. Antonio, Rose, and Rose’s rival, Becca were preparing to give their acceptance speech. Mike, still bored, was sitting at the front table. Rose’s champagne was there, and with the speeches coming up. He knew he would not make it without a drink. Just one, he thought, and that’s it. Just one to put me in party mode. He took the glass and drank. The night kept going, and Mike did not stop with one. He kept drinking, and by the time Rose’s speech was up he was having a hard time focusing. Then, a familiar pressure on his bladder told him that he had to run to the nearest bathroom. Mike stood up and left in the middle of her wife’s acceptance speech. Rose noticed but kept going as if nothing had happened. Mika ran but once he got in the bathroom he saw something he shouldn’t have. Antonio and Becca, who had received their promotions before Rose, were in the men’s bathroom making out and about to do what most men would think to do when they saw Becca. “Stop, stop,” said Becca “There’s someone here” Mike’s bladder was about to burst. “I-I’m sorry,” said Mike when they turned to see the smaller man “I didn’t mean to” Becca took her things and left without saying a word. “Good one there, little boy. Way to cock block a mate” said Antonio. “It wasn’t my…” And he felt it. The familiar feeling of warm liquid pouring through his underwear and into the floor. Then, the overwhelming sensation of fear, and finally, the one thing that had to happen every time he had lost control. He began crying in front of the toering and sexy man. -------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- Hi guys! The first 5 to join my patreon will have a story created just for them. https://www.patreon.com/esmeeABDL This story's second chapter is already on my patreon,, and stay tuned in here for more of Jenna's regression enxt week.

Hi. I wrote this as an entry in "Kasarberang's NON-CONtest" It's my first attempt at writing an ABDL story. It's only the first part of something longer I had planned but the story got away from me and it grew too long to write the whole thing in time for the contest. If people like it I'll try to write the rest at some point. Mommy-In-Law: Week 1 PRELUDE "No." Stephen insisted. "I'm sure I'll find a job soon." "It has been 3 months." Amanda reminded him. "We are burning through our savings. We won’t be able to pay rent next month." Stephen pouted. He knew his wife was right but what she was suggesting was humiliating. "It's not like we are begging. It was Mom's idea. She wants us there." "Yeah but…" Stephen didn't believe that last part. He never really got along with Amanda's mother. "Her house is big enough." Amanda continues. " And now that Tanya has moved out, Mom is all alone there." Stephen wanted to argue but he knew that the matter was already settled. They had no other options. They would be moving back to Amanda's hometown to live with her mother. Far too soon, they arrived at their new home. “Amanda!” Her mother greeted her at the door with a tight hug. “Welcome home.” “Thanks Mom.” Amanda returned the hug. Stephen interjected “Hi Janet.” He was unsurprised but still annoyed by her apparent indifference to his presence. Janet released her daughter. “Let’s get you settled in.” She then finally acknowledged his presence “Stephen can get the bags.” Rolling his eyes, Stephen retrieved their luggage. By the time he returned to the front door, the women were already waiting in Amanda’s old bedroom. Amanda had been a very girly girl. She was still extremely feminine but in a more mature way. There was nothing mature about this room. Almost everything was a pastel pink and frilly and the shelves were lined with shelves of dolls and teddy bears. Of course, Stephen had seen this room before. He’d frequently teased Amanda over keeping her room like a little girl’s until she moved out. However, until that moment it did not really register that it would be his room now. Then he noticed another problem. “Um…Where are we going to sleep?” he said, pointing at the single bed, decorated with large pink hearts. “That’s okay.” Janet didn’t seem concerned. “It has a trundle bed which Amanda’s friends used on sleepovers.” She pulled it out to demonstrate. Amanda could tell Stephen wanted to say more but she spoke up before he had a chance. “Thanks Mom. We’ll figure it out from here.” “Let me know if you need anything else.” Janet turned to leave then turned back with a sigh. “It’s so good to have you home again.” After allowing time for Janet to bet out of earshot, He blurted out “A sleepover? I’m your husband.” Amanda tried to placate him. ”Calm down. When one of us finds work we can buy a bigger bed.” “I told you she didn’t like me.” Stephen didn’t seem to hear her. “She thinks I’m not good enough for you.” “It’s not you. She’s had an issue with men since she divorced my father.” “That really doesn’t make me feel any better.” They unpacked and then had lunch with Janet. While Amanda chatted happily, catching up with her mother, Stephen ate in awkward silence planning to retreat to the bedroom as soon as possible. Just as he was about to make his escape, the doorbell rang. Amanda put down her fork and was about to get up when Janet stopped her. “Let Stephen get the door. He’s finished eating.” Stephen got up and went to answer the door. At least it got him away from the table. “Oh. Hi Stephen.” It was Amanda’s sister, Tanya. “Where’s Amanda?” Stephen pointed toward the kitchen. “She’s having lunch with your mother.” Without another word, Tanya went to see her sister. Stephen didn’t mind. She was very similar to her mother and he got along with her just as badly. Stephen heard their excited greetings as he passed the kitchen on his way back to the bedroom. As he was almost out of earshot, he heard Tanya ask “Why are you still married to him?” He moved closer to listen to Amanda’s response. “What are you talking about?” “He’s useless. You had to move back here because he can’t keep a job.” “The company went out of business. It wasn’t his fault.” “Well he had plenty of time to find another one. Instead he’s here, mooching off Mom.” Stephen couldn’t take any more. He returned to the room wondering if Tanya was right. What sort of a man was he? He couldn’t even provide for himself and his wife. That night, Stephen laid awake on the trundle bed. “Are you alright?” Amanda asked from her bed. “I heard Tanya talking about me.” “Oh.” Amanada immediately realised what he was talking about. “Don’t take that too seriously. She doesn’t understand.” “I will find a job.” “I know you will honey.” Soon he heard Amanda’s breathing change and he knew she had fallen asleep. It took him far longer. Stephen woke up late the next day. Amanda was already gone. He sat on the bed, browsing job advertisements on his laptop until the need to use the toilet motivated him to leave the room and wash up for the day. He had barely returned from the shower when he heard Janet’s voice. "Stephen. Can you come here please." She sounded like she was addressing a misbehaving child. He quickly put on some clothes and followed the sound out of the room and found Janet standing at the door to the toilet. "What?" "See for yourself." She pointed at the tiles. Stephen looked where she was pointing and saw the drops of pee. "Sorry." There was no point denying he was responsible as he was the only man using the toilet. "I'll clean it up." "Yes you will." She said, then added "And, if we keep having this problem, I’ll need to potty train you from scratch." Stephen blushed as he stormed off to get the cleaning supplies. As he was cleaning the floor, he heard the doorbell ring and Amanda answer it. “Hi Greg.” Amanda greeted the guest. “Wow. It’s been so long.” “Tanya told me you had moved home.” A man’s voice replied. “I had to see you.” That set off alarm bells for Stephen who quickly finished his task and washed his hands. He joined them in the living room. “Oh there you are. This is Greg. We dated in highschool” Amanda introduced them. “Greg, this is my husband, Stephen.” “Hi” Stephen offered his hand politely. An ex-boyfriend sniffing around was the last thing he needed right now. “Hey.” Greg took hold of his hand, a little too firmly, and shook it. “I hear you’re having trouble finding work.” “Well we just got here.” Stephen said, releasing Greg’s hand. “I’m sure I’ll find something soon.” “I might be able to help you out.” Greg offered. “I run an accounting firm.” “Thanks.” Stephen tried to sound as sincere as possible but he couldn’t stomach the thought of working for Amanda’s ex. “But I’m not an accountant.” “I know but there’s other jobs. There’s currently an opening in the mail room.” Stephen nearly swore at Greg for suggesting he take such a menial job. Amanda sensed this and quickly changed the subject. “So. Are you seeing someone at the moment Greg?” “No.” He replied. “I haven’t met anyone who compares to you.” “Aww. you’re so sweet. I’m sure you’ll meet someone. You’re a great guy.” Stephen didn’t want to be around this guy any longer but there was no way he was going to leave him alone with Amanda.. By the time Greg left, a few hours later, Stephen was furious. He also desperately needed to pee. He’d been holding on, not wanting to leave Greg unsupervised with his wife. He locked himself in the toilet and released the stream. As he was focussed on other things, quite a lot of it missed the bowl. He finished and looked at the mess he’d made. Recalling Janet’s reaction last time, he knew he should clean it up but he was too angry. “Fuck it.” he declared, flushing the toilet and leaving, not even bothering to put the seat down. It didn’t take long for Janet to find his mess. “Stephen!” This time Stephen knew exactly what it was about. He remained in the bedroom, staring at his laptop. Hiding here wouldn’t save him but there was no way he was going to her. He braced himself, expecting her to burst into the room at any moment. She didn’t. Instead he heard her talking to Amanda. He couldn’t make out what was being said but he was sure that she was complaining about the state he left the toilet in. A few minutes later, he heard the front door close and everything was quiet again. Eventually, he worked up the courage to stick his head out of the room. Janet and Amanda were gone. His pee was still on the toilet floor. Now that his anger had passed, and considering what Amanda must be thinking of him, he was embarrassed about leaving it like. He cleaned it up and then returned to the bedroom to figure out how to explain himself and apologise to Amanda and her mother. He had made very little progress on that when he heard them return. Moments later, Amanda followed her mother into the bedroom. They were both carrying bulging shopping bags. “I’m really sorry.” Stephen started. “It’s too late for that.” Janet stopped him. “I warned you what I would do if you made a mess in the toilet again.” “Huh?” Stephen was confused. “We are going to repeat your potty training.” Janet reached into one of the shopping bags and retrieved what looked like a stack of white towels. “I thought you were joking.” Stephen watched, confused as she took the top one from the stack and unfolds it onto his bed. Unlike a towel, it was square. “You clearly don’t know how to use a toilet properly. So I’m going to teach you and we are going to start from scratch” She began folding the mysterious white square and Stephen finally realised what she meant. “No way.” Stephen shook his head. “I am not wearing diapers.” “Stephen. Please.” Amanda took his hand. “Just do what she says.” “You’re on her side?” Stephen pulled his hand away. “How can you agree with this?” “We have no choice. We can’t afford to move out. We have to follow Mom’s rules.” Once again. Stephen knew she was right. He was trapped. “Fine.” “Get undressed and lay down on the diaper.” Janet directs him. “You want me to undress in front of you?” “You might as well get used to it. I’m going to be changing your diapers.” With a resigned sigh, Stephen pulled off his t-shirt and then his shorts. “Underpants too.” Janet directed. “You’re not going to be needing those for a while.” He pulled his underpants down and stepped out of them. Completely naked, he moved to the bed and laid down on the diaper. Janet pulled the thick material up between his legs and, as she fastened it with safety pins, he thought to himself that he could not possibly be more embarrassed and emasculated. He soon discovered that he was wrong. Janet went back to the shopping bags and returned with a huge pair of pink plastic pants with ruffles on the seat. “But those are for a girl.” Stephen protested. “Yes.” Janet explained as she slid the plastic panties up his legs and stretched them over his diapered bottom. “I’m going to potty train you as a girl. I have experience with girls and if you learn to use the toilet like a girl then I won’t have to worry about you missing anymore.” Janet and Amanda helped him stand up from the bed. The diaper felt very thick between his thighs. He couldn’t look either of them in the eye. The humiliating outfit was completed with a t-shirt, too short to even reach the waistband of his plastic panties and pink to match them. “Come out to the living room and we can go over the rules.” Janet instructed as she left the room. “It’s going to be okay.” Amanda hugged him tightly. “Just play along and get through this.” Stephen caught his reflection in Amanda’s full-length mirror. “I look ridiculous.” “I think you look adorable.” For some reason. This made Stephen want to cry. He managed to hold himself together as Amanda led him by the hand to join her mother in the living room. “You can sit there” Janet said to Stephen, indicating a soft pink blanket she had spread on the floor between the sofa and the TV. Stephen sat cross-legged on the blanket as the women took their places on the sofa. “Good girl.” Janet praises him. “If you keep doing as you are told this will be much easier for all of us.” Stephen shifted uncomfortably in his diaper, making his plastic panties crinkle. “From now until I decide your potty training is complete you are a little girl.” Janet began explaining the rules. “We will call you Stephanie and you will call me Mommy. Amanda isn’t your wife. She is your big sister.” “I’ll move into Tanya’s old room. You can keep mine.” Amanda explained. “You always said it looked like a little girl’s room.” Stephen knew she wasn’t trying to be cruel but still glared at her for the comment. “We are going to be starting your potty training from scratch.” Janet continued. “That means that you’re going to get used to using your diapers first. The toilet is off-limits.” “For how long?” Stephen finally spoke. “Until I am convinced that you aren’t even thinking about using the toilet, that you’re going in your diapers as soon as you feel the urge, no matter where you are.” Stephen suddenly realised that this wasn’t going to be over in a day or two. He had been thinking that Janet was just going to make her point by embarrassing him and then things would go back to normal. No. This was going to last weeks, maybe even months. “But I need to find a job.” He complained. “I can’t go to interviews in diapers.” “Silly Stephanie. You’re just a toddler. You don’t need to worry about grownup things like jobs. Mommy will take care of everything.” Janet reassured him. “You aren’t going to do anything for yourself. You will always be supervised, usually by me or your big sister but you will have a babysitter if we are both busy.” That was when Stephen realised that other people would be seeing him like this. It was bad enough with just Amanada and her mother. He felt like crying and buried his face in his hands. Seeing his distress, Amanda moved to sit on the blanket next to him and guided his head down onto her lap. “It’ll be okay honey.” She began stroking his hair. She thought her mother was going too far but didn’t dare argue. They needed somewhere to live and they had no money. Also, she was enjoying seeing him like this. It really was very cute. She was resisting the urge to pat his padded bottom. “You won’t be dressing yourself, bathing yourself or changing your own diapers.” Janet went on, leaving it to Amanda to manage Stephen’s distress. “You will need a grownup to do that for you. If you need a diaper change you can tell us or you can wait for one of us to check you.” Stephen had his eyes closed and was enjoying the attention from Amanda. Maybe being babied by her wouldn’t be so bad. “Do you understand?” Janet wanted to be sure he was still listening. “Yes.” He just wanted Amanda to keep doing what she was doing. “Yes who?” “Yes Mommy.” “Good. Because if you break any of those rules or you are rude to a grownup, you will be punished.” Janet stood up. “Amanda, I’m going to get Stephanie’s dinner ready. Are you okay to watch her?” “Yes Mom.” Amanda said. Stepen stayed there with his head on Amanda’s lap until Janet called out “Stepanie’s dinner is ready. Could you check her diaper and bring her to the table please?” “Do you need a diaper change?” Amanda asked Stephen. Stephen shook his head. He felt strangely conflicting emotions about being asked that. It was of course embarrassing but the caring way she asked made him feel safe and loved. “Okay.” Amanda helped him up. “Let’s go.” She led him to the dining table where a bowl of macaroni cheese was waiting for him. Next to it was a pink sippy-cup. He took his seat and reached for the fork but Janet got to if first. She poked it through some pasta and brought it up to his mouth. “Here comes the airplane.” Stephen just sighed, resigned to the latest humiliation and opened his mouth. As Janet fed him, he noticed the clock on the wall. It was just after 5. Janet was serious about treating him like a toddler. “You’re got food all over her” Amanda giggled as Janet fed Stephen the last few pieces of macaroni. She left and quickly returned with a damp washcloth which she gently cleaned his face with. “We are going to have to get you a bib.” “I’m going to give her a bath now anyway.” Janet says, standing up. Stephen gave Amanda a pleading look. The idea of Janet giving him a bath was too much right now. She didn’t need much convincing. “I’ll take care of that Mom.” Amanda led him to the bathroom and started filling the tub. “This is ridiculous.” Stephen complained when he was confident Janet wouldn’t hear him. “Can’t you talk her out of this?” “I tried.” Amanda insisted. “Just make the best of it.” “The best of it?” He said, angrily. “It’s like a holiday. A holiday from being an adult” She suggested. “You can just relax and let Mom and me take care of you.” “What about when someone else sees me like this?” Stephen demanded. “Nobody else in this town knows you.” Amanda reassured him as she tested the water.. “And if anyone is mean to my baby sister they will have to answer to me.” He just glared at her for that last comment. “Now let's get you into the tub.” She directed him. “Arms up.” She pulled his t-shirt up over his head then pulled down his plastic panties and unpinned his diaper. She held his hand and helped him sit down in the bathtub, surrounded by bubbles. He closed his eyes and relaxed as she washed him all over. Maybe she was right. This part wasn’t so bad at least. When Amanda was satisfied that he was clean, she helped him up out of the bath and wrapped him in a large fluffy pink towel to rub him dry. Then she led him to the bedroom and sat him on the bed while she tried to fold a new diaper for him. “This is tricky.” Amanda laughed as she failed for the second time. “Do you need some help?” Janet asked, letting herself into the room. “I think I need you to show me how to do this one more time.” Amada replied. Janet talked Amanda through the folds then said. “Now we need the baby.” Amanda removed Stehpen’s towel and laid him down with his bottom on the diaper. “Pull the front part up between her legs.” Janet directed. “And make sure it’s firm. You don’t want a saggy diaper.” Amanda followed her instructions. “Now pull the sides up to meet in the middle.” Janet continued. “And be careful with the safety pins. You don’t want to poke her.” Amanda very carefully fastened the diaper with the pins. “Good work.” Janet praised her. “Now you need to get some plastic panties on her so she doesn’t leak.” Amanda retrieved a pair of translucent pink plastic panties and pulled them over Stephen’s diaper. “Thanks Mom.” Amanda said “I think I’ve got it now.” Janet left the room and Amanda looked through the shopping bags before finally declaring “Here it is” She pulled out a short pink nightdress with a teddy bear printed on the chest. She helped him into it. The nightdress barely covered his diaper. He knew it would flash his plastic panties if he bent over at all. He reasoned that at least that was better than the t-shirt.he’d been dressed in earlier. As Stephen reluctantly allowed Amanda to lead him back out to the living room, he became increasingly aware of something he had been trying to ignore for a while. He needed to pee. He knew he was going to have to use his diaper sooner or later and the quicker he got used to doing so the quicker this would all be over. Still, wetting himself, being in a wet diaper and then having Amanda, or worse Janet, change him was not something he was eager to try. Amanda sat him on the blanket, where Janet had placed a few dolls and baby toys. He looked them over but nothing seemed interesting. “I’ll watch Stephanie while you move your things into Tanya’s old room.” Janet told Amanda, turning on the TV and settling down on the sofa. “You don’t want to disturb her moving things after we put her to bed.” Stephen had reached the point where holding on meant fidgeting around. He didn’t want Janet to see him doing the potty dance and know he was about to use his diaper. Once again he knew he didn’t have a choice. He relaxed and released his bladder. He could feel the padding against his bottom become warm and damp. When he was finished he looked at Janet to see if she had any idea what he had just done. She was focussed on the TV and seemed unaware that he had just wet himself. Unfortunately now he had to sit in this soggy diaper. There was certainly no way he was going to tell her he needed a diaper change. Eventually Amanda returned and joined her mother on the sofa until Janet declared “Okay Stephanie. Bed time.” “I can tuck her in.” Amanda offered. “I’ll do it this time.” Janet stood up. “I am her mommy.” Janet helped Stephen up off the floor. His soggy diaper sagged heavily and she quickly noticed. “Looks like someone needs a diaper change. But we can take care of that after we brush your teeth” So she led him to the bathroom and he stood there in his sodden diaper while Janet brushed his teeth for him. She then took him to his bedroom and unfolded a plastic changing mat onto the trundle bed. “I guess we can use this as a changing table for now.” She laid him down on the mat and pulled his plastic panties off, dropping them into a nearby bucket which served as a diaper pail. Next she unpinned the wet diaper and pulled it away from him, dropping it into the bucket too. The air was cold on his wet skin and the wipes Janet used to clean him felt even colder but it felt good to be out of the wet diaper. He looked away, too embarrassed to look at her as she ran the baby wipes all over his privates and bottom. Janet took out and folded another diaper and laid it out next to him on the bed. She slit it under his bottom then took out some baby powder and applied it liberally to his groin before using her hands to rub it over his bottom. “You’re not going to be changed again for a long time.” She explained. “This should help keep you comfortable.” The smell made him feel even more babyish. She pinned him into the diaper and said “Into bed now Stephanie. I’m just going to wash my hands and then I’ll tuck you in and read you a bedtime story.” She took the bucket with the wet diaper and plastic panties with her. Stephen climbed into Amanda’s old bed and tried to get comfortable. It was difficult with the unfamiliar bulk between his legs.. Janet soon returned, carrying a picture book and an empty diaper pail. She sat on the side of the bed and read it to him. “Once upon a time there was a princess.” She turned the book to show Stephen and point. “See. There’s the princess and here is her castle.” Stephen dutifully listened. Not sure why she was doing this. It didn’t seem intended to embarrass him like most of the treatment she had been giving him. She just seemed to want to read him a bedtime story because that’s what mommies do for their little girls. When she finished the book, Janet looked at the teddy bears displayed along the shelves before choosing a fluffy white one. “This is Felicity. Amanda slept with her every night when she was a little girl. I don’t think she will mind sharing her.” She tucked the bear in next to Stephen. Stephen smiled despite himself. “Thank you, Mommy.” Janet being nice to him, even in such a weird way, gave him a warm tingly feeling. Janet smiled down at him. “Goodnight Stephanie.” She kissed him on the forehead. “Goodnight, Mommy.” Janet turned off the light and left, closing the door behind her. He laid there awake. It was far too early for him to sleep and he was not accustomed to sleeping on his back. He thought about how Janet’s treatment at bedtime had made him feel. Maybe this wouldn’t be so bad. Yes it was embarrassing but, for the first time, it felt like Janet wanted him here. He hugged Felicity tightly, feeling the same warm feeling he’d had when Janet gave her to him. Eventually, he fell asleep, still clutching Felicity, but he woke up in the middle of the night, needing to pee again. It didn’t sound like anyone was awake. For a moment, he considered sneaking out to use the toilet but he realised that it wouldn’t help him get out of diapers any sooner and he really didn’t want to upset Janet. He relaxed and soaked his diaper before falling asleep again. MONDAY When Stephen woke up again, light was streaming in through the pink lacy curtains. He felt very well rested but his diaper was now extremely uncomfortable. The only thing to do was find someone to change him. He got out of bed and waddled out of the room. He found Amanda in the living room. “Good morning Stephanie.” Amanda greets him. “I see you’ve made friends with Felicity.” Stephen hadn’t even noticed but he’d still been holding the teddy bear. He blushed deeply at his childishness but didn’t put it down. “Good morning.” He replied. “Um… could you change my diaper please.” “Of course.” Amanda took him back to his bedroom and laid him on the changing mat. She pulled down his plastic panties and removed his diaper, dropping it into the diaper pail. She wiped him clean before folding a new diaper and pinning him into it. Once he had his plastic panties on they emerged from the room. This time he made a point of leaving Felicity on the bed. They ran into Janet in the hallway. “Good morning, Stephanie.” She greeted him with a genuinely warm hug. “Good morning, Mommy.” He returned the hug. “Do you need a diaper change?” “I just changed her.” Amanda informed her.. “Isn’t Amanda a good big sister?” Janet suggested. “Yes, Mommy.” Stephen agreed. “Don’t forget to take the dirty diapers to the laundry.” Janet reminds her daughter. “You don’t want to make Stephanie’s room smelly.” “Oh sorry Mom.” Amanda returned to the room to retrieve the diaper pail. “Come have some breakfast Stephanie.” Janet led him to the kitchen where she poured him a bowl of cereal. Once again, she sat next to him and spoon-fed him, regularly praising him for how cooperative he was. Despite doing his best to earn her praise, Stephen still ended up with cereal on his chin and nightdress. Janet didn’t seem to mind. After breakfast, Janet cleaned him up and left him the blanket in the living room to play. Looking over the toys again, spotting some large blocks he tried to entertain himself building things from them. It wasn’t long before he felt a familiar discomfort in his stomach. He needed to poop. He got up and went to find Janet. “Mommy.” He said, nervously. “What is it Stephanie?” Janet asked. “I need to use the toilet.” “I told you. You don’t use the toilet. That is what your diaper is for.” “But I have to do a poo.” “Your diaper is for that too, silly.” Stephen returned to the blanket. He was going to mess himself. There was no escaping it. Either then or sometime soon when he couldn’t hold on any longer. At least at that moment there were no witnesses. Squatting, he forced the mess out into his diaper. He felt it spread against his bottom. Now finished, and feeling more like a toddler than ever, he was afraid to move because every movement spread the poo further. Amanda soon found him, still frozen in place like that. The smell told her what the problem was. “Someone has a messy diaper.” “It feels so gross.” Stephen whined. “I don’t want to move.” “I’ll get Mom.” Then instead of going to find her Amanda calls out. “Mom. Stephanie has a messy diaper.” The surprise and embarrassment made Stephen lose his balance in his awkward stance and he fell on his bottom, squashing the mess all over the inside of his diaper. He felt like crying. Janet soon appeared. “You can change her if you like.” Amanda shook her head. “No. You’re her mommy.” “Fine.” Janet took Stephen’s hand and helped him up. “But you should watch so you know what to do. If I’m out when she messes you can’t just leave her in it until I get home. She’ll get a rash.” Stephen followed them back to his bedroom, every step reminding him of the state of his diaper. Once again, Stephen laid on the bed as Janet removed his plastic pants and unpinned his diaper. The smell got worse as she pulled it open. He saw Amanada watching, grossed out, as her mother took wipes and got to work. He could feel that he had poo everywhere. Could Amanda look at him the same way after seeing him like this? When she was finally done she threw the diaper in the waiting bucket and then asked Amanda. “Could you get a disposable? We are going out this morning” “Going out?” Stephen panicked. “Where are we going?” “We are going to visit Mommy’s friend.” Janet said as Amanda passed her the adult diaper. “It’s alright. She already knows all about you and is excited to meet my new baby girl” Janet unfolded the white disposable diaper and slid it under Stephen’s bottom. It was thinner than the cloth diapers. Stephen was thankful for that as he was taped into it. “I’m going to deal with this..” Janet told Amanda, picking up the diaper pail. “Can you please get Stephanie dressed.” “No problem.” Amanda opened the wardrobe. Her clothes were gone, so were his. In their place were a few items which she and her mother had bought on their shopping trip the previous day. She took out some denim skirtalls and a red t-shirt, laying them on the bed before going to the drawers and finding some red tights to match and a pair of shiny black Mary Janes. She gathered up the tights and guided Stephen’s feet into them, stretching them up his legs and over his diaper. Next she pulled the t-shirt on over his head. The skirtalls followed. Finally she completed the outfit by sliding his feet into the shoes and doing up their buckles. “Totally adorable.” she declared. “Now let’s do something with that hair.” Stephen had been neglecting haircuts since losing his job. It wasn’t that long but it did give Amanda something to work with. She sat him in front of her old dressing table and brushed it and then strategically added some clips with red bows. Janet returned with a large bag. “I’ll just pack the diaper bag and we’re ready to go.” She gathered some changing supplies into the bag along with other bits and pieces she thought they might need, and, after a final check, zipped it up. “Time to go Stephanie.” “Bye Stephanie.” Amanda said, giving him a hug. “Have fun.” “Wait.” Stephen said. “You’re not coming?” He had only convinced himself he could cope with going out like this because he thought Amanda would be there, holding his hand. “I have a job interview.” She explained. “But don’t worry. Mommy will take care of you.” Janet led him out to her car and buckled him into the back seat. “I expect you to be on your best behavior.” She warned him as they drove. “Yes Mommy.” He replied. They soon parked in the driveway of another house. Janet got out and then helped Stephen out of the car and led him to the front door. He looked around nervously, feeling very exposed out there as Janet rang the doorbell and they waited. A woman, about Janet’s age, answered the door. “Hello Janet.” She then looked at Stephen, smiling warmly. “And this must be little Stephanie.” “Hello Rachel.” Janet greeted her friend. “Stephanie. This is Miss Walker. Say Hello.” “Hello, Miss Walker.” Stephen said, feeling ridiculous. “Come in.” The woman directed them. “Would you like some tea?” “That would be lovely.” Janet followed her inside with Stephen in tow. “I have some books with different options for you to look through on the coffee table.” Miss Walker said as she showed them into her lounge room. “The patterns will be all toddler sizes of course but I can still work from them to make something to fit Stephanie.” On the table, Stephen saw a stack of books with sewing patterns for little girls’ clothes and realised why they were here. “I’ll just go put up the tea.” Miss Walker excused herself. Janet picked up one of the books and sat on the sofa. Unsure what to do with himself, Stephen sat on the other end. “The sofa is for grownups.” Janet told him. “You can play on the carpet.” Stephen obediently moved to the floor and Janet took a doll out of the diaper bag and handed it to him to play with. With nothing else to do, he examined the doll, turning it over in his hands. It was a baby doll and it was wearing an outfit embarrassingly similar to his own. While it had no tights, it was wearing skirtalls and a t-shirt just like him. Also like him, it was wearing a disposable diaper under its skirt. Miss Walker returned with the tea. "Can I get anything for Stephanie?" "Thank you but I wouldn't want her spilling anything on your carpet." Janet responded. "I brought her a bottle." She reached into the diaper bag. For a moment, Stephen was afraid she would pull out a baby bottle but it was just a children's water bottle with a straw. Stephen accepted the bottle and looked at it. It was definitely designed for a little girl. Printed around it's sides were teddy bears, wearing pink tutus in various ballet poses. "That is a very pretty bottle you have." Miss Walker told Stephen. "Do you do ballet?" Stephen shook his head. "Stephanie. Be polite and use words." Janet corrected him. "No, Miss Walker." "Would you like to?" Miss Walker asked. "I used to teach ballet." "No. Thank you, Miss Walker." Stephen did his best to refuse politely. "Would you really teach her ballet?" Janet ignored his refusal. "Absolutely. I taught your other daughters." Miss Walker responded. "And Stephanie will look so sweet in a tutu." "I told you." Stephen snapped. "I don't want to do ballet." "Stephanie." Janet said sternly. "Come here." Stephen immediately realised his mistake. All he could do now is try to appease her. He got up and moved to her side. "Lay across my lap." She directed him. He did as he was told. Janet lifted his skirt and then pulled down the back of his tights and diaper, exposing his bare bottom to Miss Walker. As she started the spanking, Janet said “That was very rude. You do not speak to grownups like that.” At first, the spanking was more embarrassing than painful but after a while his bottom started to sting. Stephen begged “Please stop. I won’t be rude again.” Janet wasn’t satisfied that he had learned his lesson. She kept going until the pain and humiliation were too much and Stephen began to sob. “I am sorry that you had to see this.” She apologised to Miss Walker as she helped Stephen to stand up. “It’s quite alright.” her friend replied. “Little girls need discipline.” Janet pulled Stephen’s diaper and tights up over his red bottom and instructed him. “Now say sorry to Miss Walker.” “I’m sorry, Miss Walker.” Stephen said, tears still running down his cheeks. “We all make mistakes dear. Just try to be the good little girl I know you can be.” Miss Walker stood up and hugged him tightly. “And don’t worry. I’ll still teach you ballet.” “Thank you, Miss Walker.” He tried to sound happy. The women returned to discussing what they might dress him up in and he returned to his spot on the carpet, happy for the cushioning of his diaper between his sore bottom and the floor. With little else to do, he sipped water from his bottle and soon emptied it. Miss Walker helpfully refilled it and he finished it again. It wasn’t long before all that water made its way to his bladder, demanding to be let out. He wondered if he could hold on long enough to get home. Not that it would make much difference, he’d still be going in a diaper but it would be more private. When Miss Walker brought out sandwiches for lunch it was clear they wouldn’t be leaving any time soon. With a sigh, he let go and soaked the diaper. It felt different to wetting his cloth diapers. The padding quickly pulled the liquid away from his skin but in doing so, it expanded and grew stiffer. It was still uncomfortable, just in a different way to his cloth diapers. Eventually, Janet had made her choices and Miss Walker declared “I just need to take some measurements from Stephanie.” Taking a measuring tape, she stood up and offered Stephen her hand. “Stand up sweetie.” Stephen accepted her help and stood up. Miss Walker started taking measurements, starting with his neck and arms and working down to his waist. Then she got to his leg. Holding one end of the measuring tape as his ankle, she ran the measuring tape up the inside of his leg to his groin, feeling the swollen padding between his legs. “I think Stephanie needs a diaper change.” “Do you mind if I change her here?” Janet asked. “Go ahead.” Miss Walker noted the last measurement. “I’m finished.” Janet took the necessary supplies out of the diaper bag and spread a changing mat on the floor. Stephen didn’t want to be changed in front of this woman but he knew that refusing would earn him another spanking so he laid down on the mat without being asked. Janet got to work, pulling down his tights to his ankles and then untaping his diaper and pulling it open between his legs, exposing his privates. Miss Walker didn’t react at all. She continued her conversation with Janet as though this was all perfectly normal. “I have all of the fabric I need for the first couple of outfits and they should be ready in a few days.” Stephen found this made him feel very small. She should at least giggle at a grown man having his diaper changed on her lounge room floor. Instead she reacted as though he really was just a toddler. “Thank you so much Rachel.” Janet said, wiping him clean. “I can’t wait to see them on her.” “When would you like to start her ballet lessons?” Miss Walker asked as Janet rolled up the used diaper and replaced it with a clean one. “I can do it first thing tomorrow if you like. How is 9 o’clock?” “That would be great.” Janet taped Stephen into his new diaper and helped him to his feet so she could pull his tights back up. “I’ll organise a tutu for her.” Miss Walker says happily. Janet packed up the changing supplies and disposed of the old diaper before saying “I’d better get Stephanie home. She is overdue for a nap.” The women said their goodbyes and Janet drove Stephen home. They found Amanda waiting for them. “How did the job interview go?” Janet asked her daughter. “I think it was mostly a formality.” Amanda replied. “I’m pretty sure I already had the job.” “I’ll just put Stephanie down for her nap and you can tell me all about it.” Janet took Stephen to his bedroom. There she removed the clips from his hair and stripped him down to his t-shirt and diaper. She stuck two fingers into the leg elastic to check if it was wet. “Still dry.” She found Felicity and handed the teddy bear to him. “Into bed.” As she was tucking him in, they heard the doorbell ring. Amanda answered it. “Hi Greg. Are the flowers for me?” “I just wanted to give you the good news personally.” Greg replied. “You’ve got the job. I couldn't tell you at the interview because it would look like I was playing favorites.” “Thank you, Greg. This is a huge help.” Janet kissed Stephen on the forehead. “Have a good nap.” She then left the room to join Amanda and Greg. “This is great news.” She said. “But please keep your voices down. I just put Stephanie down for a nap.” After that, Stephen could hear them talking but they weren’t loud enough to make out what they were saying. He couldn’t believe that Amanda would be working for her ex-boyfriend and he was sure Janet was explaining exactly who “Stephanie” was. He wanted to go out there and confront them but that would mean doing so in just a t-shirt and diaper. It would also probably mean a spanking in front of Greg for getting out of bed before his nap was over. So he laid there, imagining them laughing at him, imagining Greg making moves on Amanda. Fortunately Greg wasn’t there for long but, even after Stehpen heard him leave, he couldn’t stop thinking about it. How would he prevent Greg from stealing Amanda while he was stuck in diapers? It wasn’t long before he needed to use his diaper again. He didn’t want to do it. Especially now. He wanted to be a man. A man who could tell Greg to back off. However he also knew that holding on wouldn’t do him any good and it wouldn’t get him any closer to getting out of diapers. So he flooded his diaper and laid there feeling like a toddler until Janet returned. “Did you have a good nap?” Once again, she checked his diaper by sticking her fingers in through the leg hole. “Get on the changing table pumpkin and mommy will change your diaper.” Stephen moved to the changing mat on the trundle bed and laid there while Janet cleaned him up and replaced his disposable diaper with a cloth one and plastic panties. She helped him up and they went out to find Amanda in the living room. The flowers from Greg were displayed on the coffee table. “I have some good news Stephanie.” Amanda told him. “I have a job. I start tomorrow.” There was a lot that Stephen wanted to say but this morning’s spanking was still fresh in his mind so he didn’t respond. “What’s wrong?” Amanda asked. “I think she’s sad that her big sister won’t be here to give her attention during the day?” Janet suggested “I’ll be home on the weekends.” Amanda reassured him. “And I’m here now. What would you like to do?” What he wanted most was to get her away from Janet so they could talk like adults. “Let’s play in my room.” “Okay.” Amanda smiled and led him to his bedroom. Once they were both inside, he shut the door. “I can’t believe you took a job working for Greg.” This threw Amanda a little off balance. She had genuinely been expecting to spend the afternoon playing with her baby sister, not arguing with her husband. “When I told him you wouldn’t be able to work for him he asked me to come in and have an interview instead. He knows we need the money.” “He’s your ex-boyfriend.” Stephen reminded her. “And it’s obvious he’s still interested in you.” “No. He’s just a friend. He wants to help.” “I shouldn’t be stuck here in diapers.” He felt like he was about to start crying for the second time today. “I’m a man. I’m your husband. I should be out there finding a job right now.” “Shh. It’s alright.” Amanda pulled him into a hug and rubbed his back. “There’s a TV in my room. Let’s go watch a movie.” Stephen let himself be led across the hallway to her bedroom. “Get comfortable and I’ll find us a DVD.” Stephen sat on the bed and waited for her to return. He looked around the room. It had been Tanya’s. While it was still undeniably feminine, it was far more mature than his. There were no dolls or stuffed toys and there was a TV mounted on the wall opposite the double bed.. “I can’t believe Mom still has this.” Amanda returned holding a DVD case. “This was my favorite movie when I was a little girl.” The pastel color scheme of the cover told Stephen everything he needed to know about this movie. He didn’t even need to see the cartoon princess and fairies prominently displayed on the front. He didn’t complain though. This was something Amanda wanted to share with him and he needed to keep their bond strong in whatever way he could. Amanda started the movie and snuggled in next to Stephen. She reached her arm around behind him and placed her hand on his padded hip, using it to pull him close to her. Stephen relaxed against her, breathing in her perfume. The movie wasn’t that bad. It was definitely for little girls but Stephen found that he didn’t mind. Or maybe he could have enjoyed watching anything while being held by Amanda. When the credits started, Amanda moved to get up and take the DVD out but Stephen held onto her. He wanted to stay in her arms. Amanda smiled and this time didn’t resist the urge to pat his diapered bottom. They stayed like that until they heard the doorbell. “That will be Tanya.” Amanda said. “She is going to babysit you tonight.” “What?” Stephen sat up. “Mom and I are going out to celebrate my new job.” “I don’t want your sister to see me like this.” “Come on.” Amanda stood up and took his hand. “I’ll be with you.” He reluctantly followed her out into the living room where Tanya and Janet were waiting. Tanya immediately burst out laughing. “Oh my God! He’s really wearing a diaper.” Stephen gripped Amanda’s hand tightly. He wanted to stand up to her but what could he say while dressed like that. “She.” Janet reminded her daughter. “Until She is potty trained again she is your little sister Stephanie.” “Does h…” Tanya corrected herself “Does she really use her diapers?” “Yes.” Janet says. “And you had better not leave her sitting in a dirty diaper. I don’t want her getting a rash.” At this, Tanya started laughing again. “Maybe this is a bad idea.” Amanda said. “Nonsense.” Janet says. “Tanya has babysat before. She knows what she’s doing.” “Yeah. Don’t worry.” Tanya gave Stephen a smile which made him want to hide behind Amanda.. “Stephanie and I are going to have lots of fun together.” “Good.” Janet started toward her room. “Amanda and I need to get ready. Could you please check Stephanie’s diaper and then give her dinner. It’s already on the table.” “No problem Mom.” Tanya held back her laughter. Amanda struggled to free her hand from Stephen’s “It will be okay.” She was trying to convince herself as much as Stephen. She took one more concerned look back as she went into her own room. Now alone with Stephen, Tanya circled behind him. “Any poopies in your diaper?” She giggled, pulling back the plastic panties and diaper to look down his bottom. “No. Good girl. Let’s keep it that way. I don’t want to change any messy diapers tonight.” Moving around to face him, she squeezed his groin. “Nope. Not wet either.” She led him to the table where they found a plate of chicken nuggets and vegetables cut into sticks. Next to it sat his sippy cup. “No high chair?” Tanya teased. “You are a big girl aren’t you?” Stephen was just thankful that it was finger food and he didn’t have to suffer the indignity of Tanya feeding him. When he was finished eating, they returned to the living room where they waited for Janet and Amanda to be ready. “Did Stephanie eat all of her dinner?” Janet asked when she returned. “Yes Mom.” Tanya told her. “Good.” Janet said. “Her bedtime is seven thirty and she will need a bath before then.” “I’ll take care of it.” Amanda emerged. Stephen thought she looked stunning and wished he was going with her. “Ready to go?” Janet did a last check of her handbag. “Yes.” Amanda replied. Janet hugged Stephen and gave him a kiss on the forehead. “Good night Stephanie. Be a good girl for Tanya.” Amanda hugged him tightly, whispering. “It’s only a couple of hours.” Then they were gone and Stephen was alone with Tanya. “You’re even more pathetic than I thought.” With Janet and Amanda gone, she could say what she really thought. “A real man would never have let his mother in law turn him into a baby girl.” Stephen didn’t know what to do. He found no words to defend himself and just stood there frozen. “I guess you never were a man.” She continued. “Maybe you always were a little girl.” She took out her phone and started snapping photos of Stephen. “What are you doing?” Stephen tried and failed to hide his diaper from the camera. “Stop that!” “I don’t have any photos of my baby sister.” Tanya ignored his protests. “What if I want to show you off to my friends?” “No.” He insisted. “Please don’t” “Or maybe I could send them to your friends, show them the real you.” She threatened. “I’m sure I could find your phone to get their numbers.” “Please.” He begged. “Don’t do that.” “I won’t if you are a good little girl and do whatever I say.” “Okay.” He was trapped. “Good.” She smiled evilly. “Now babies don’t walk. For the rest of the night I want you to crawl.” Stephen got down on his hands and knees. Tanya laughed at how prominent this made his padded bottom. She took the opportunity to get more photos. “Go on.” Tanya ordered “Crawl around like the baby you are.” As Stephen complied he noticed pressure on his bladder again. He wondered if he could hold on until after Tanya put him to bed. Of course then he would be in a wet diaper all night but that would be better than having Tanya change him. "Now lay on the blanket and play with your dolly." Tanya took more photos until her phone rang. "Hi Susan." She answered it, giving Stephen a very welcome break. "No. I am babysitting tonight." "You aren't going to believe this." "It's my brother in law." "No he doesn't have a kid. I'm babysitting him. Mom decided to treat him like a baby girl and the loser just went along with it." "Yeah. Diapers and everything. He is laying in front of me playing with a doll right now." This went on for quite a while. Stephen tried not to listen or think about the gossip which would soon be all over town. “Do you need a diaper change yet?” Tanya asked when her phone call was finally finished. She was hoping for some even more embarrassing photos. The ones she had so far might be explained away as being from a costume party or something but if she had proof of him using his diaper he would have no excuse. Stephen shook his head but felt the pressure growing. Soon enough Tanya noticed his potty dance and smiled. It would not be long. However, she was also aware of the time. It was getting closer to seven and she still needed to give him a bath before bed. She soon decided that she couldn’t wait any longer. “Stand up.” She ordered. Stephen got up off the floor. “Now wet your diaper.” She said. “Unless you want me to share those photos.” Stephen blushed as he released his bladder. Tanya laughed as she watched the crotch grow darker and begin to sag. She took another photo. “Are you all done?” Stephen nodded. “You deserve to sit in it you loser.” She said. “But it’s almost your bedtime and I need to give you a bath. Crawl to your bedroom.” Stephen got back down to the floor and made his way to his room. The soggy diaper hanging heavily between his legs. Tanya followed, documenting it with her phone. He reached his room and climbed up on the change mat. “Suck on your thumb while I deal with this.” Stephen stuck his thumb into his mouth. It was strangely comforting. Tanya removed his plastic panties and giggled at the dark wet, yellow stain on his diaper. She quickly snapped a photo. There would be no denying what had happened in this one. She unpinned the diaper and pulled it open. “Look at that little dick.” She snapped a photo. “Does it get any bigger?” She teased him with her fingers until he grew hard. “I guess not. Poor Amanda.” She took another photo. “I hear Greg’s is huge though.” She threw the soggy diaper into the bucket then directed him "Now get to the bath.” Wearing nothing but his t-shirt, Stephen crawled to the bathroom. Tanya followed, watching his penis swinging from side to side as he moved. When they reached the bathroom, she ordered "Sit there while I fill the tub." He obeyed. The tiles felt cold against his naked skin and he felt very exposed in front of Tanya and covered his erection with his hands, surprised to find that he missed the security of his diapers. “Stop playing with yourself.” Tanya snapped at him. “That’s very unladylike.” Stephen stared at the floor and tried to ignore her. “Move your hands away.” She ordered. “Put them on your head.” He reluctantly removed his hands to his head, leaving him exposed again. He sat like that until Tanya pulled his t-shirt up over his head and told him “Get in.” He climbed in. relieved to be concealed by the bubbles. Tanya had no interest in actually washing him so she threw a washcloth in for him to do it himself. He didn’t mind being allowed that little bit of maturity but it did feel a bit awkward with her watching, especially when it got to his privates. “Are you all clean?” She asked when he finished. “Show me your bottom so I can make sure you have done it properly.” Stephen stood up, thankful that his dick was no longer hard, and turned so she could see his bottom. “Bend over and pull your cheeks apart so I can see properly.” He obeyed, furious at this deliberate humiliation but totally powerless to do anything about it. “No. That’s nowhere near clean enough.” She picked up the washcloth from the water and stuck her index finger in the middle of it. She ran her covered finger down his crack. She then ran it back up to his butthole, penetrating him just enough to let him know just how much power she had over him. He felt himself starting to grow hard again but Tanya quickly withdrew her finger. “Much better.” She dropped the washcloth back into the bathtub. “Get out and dry yourself off.” He stepped out of the tub and dried himself with his pink towel. “Now put the towel back and crawl to your bedroom.” Stephen hung the towel back on the towel rail and got down on the floor. He crawled back to his room totally naked. Tanya watched his bare bottom sway from side to side and couldn’t resist giving it a hard smack. He finally reached his room and climbed onto the changing mat. Tanya picked up a cloth diaper. “What the hell am I meant to do with this?” Without bothering to even try folding it, she slid it under his bottom and pulled it up between his legs before fastening it at the sides with safety pins. It didn’t feel right to Stephen. It was very loose and there was nowhere near enough padding against his bottom and between his legs. However he didn’t dare say anything. She pulled a pair of plastic panties up his legs and stuffed the diaper inside them. This felt even worse. It was bulky in all the wrong places and bits of the material stuck out of the elastic of the plastic panties. Tanya pulled a nightdress on over his head and then checked her watch. “Ten past seven. Close enough. Get into bed.” Without even waiting for him to do it, she turned off the light and left. Stephen crawled over into his bed and found Felicity. He hugged her tight and fought the urge to suck his thumb and told himself that Tanya’s torment was over now. Some time later, Tanya let herself back into the room and turned on the light. “I just wanted you to know that I found your phone.” She waved it in front of him to prove it. “If Mom hears that I was anything other than a perfect babysitter, I’m sending those photos to your entire contact list.” She turned the light back off and left. Janet and Amanda returned home not long after that. Stephen could hear them talking to Tanya for a little while but couldn’t make out what was being said. He heard Tanya leave and then outside his door Janet said “I’m just going to check on Stephanie.” She quietly opened the door. Stephen watched her as she approached the bed, very happy to be back in her care after Tanya. “Why are you still awake?” She whispered gently. He reached up and hugged her. “Did you miss Mommy?” She asked, returning the hug. He nodded against her shoulder. She released him and tucked him back up in bed, smiling warmly at him. TUESDAY He awoke the next morning, needing to pee, and used his diaper. Unfortunately, Tanya had done such a bad job of diapering him that it leaked all over his bed. “Good morning. I just wanted to see you before I left for work.” Amanda came in then saw his bed. “Oh dear. What happened. Did you leak?” Janet heard her daughter and came in too. “What’s wrong?” “Stephanie’s diaper leaked.” Amanda informed her. “I’ll deal with it.” Janet told her. “You have to get to work.” “Sorry.” She kissed Stephen on the forehead. “I really do have to go” On the way out she called back “Bye Mom. Bye Stephanie.” “Bye Amanda.” Janet called after her. “Good luck.” She approached the bed and pulled back the covers to inspect the damage. “Don’t worry, Pumpkin. I’ll get this cleaned up.” She removed his wet nightdress and pulled off his plastic panties. She saw his diaper. “Tanya did your diaper all wrong. That’s why it leaked. We will have to teach her how to do it properly won’t we?” Not waiting for an answer, she unpinned the diaper and helped him up. “Get into the bathroom.” Wet and naked, he did as she said. She ran him a bath and helped him in. “We have to get ready quickly today.” She said, scrubbing him clean with no concern for his modesty. “It’s your first ballet lesson this morning.” She helped him up and wrapped him in his towel. “There. Isn’t that better?” “Yes.” He said and meant it. “Thank you, Mommy.” She took him back to his room and laid him on the change mat. There she took out a disposable diaper and slid it under his bottom before taping him into it. He felt much more secure being back in a properly fastened diaper and caught himself smiling up at Janet. She smiled back before going to his wardrobe to decide what to dress him in. Stephen stood up and Janet returned with a yellow sundress with white flowers. “What do you think?” She held it up for him to see. It was certainly cute. He wouldn't mind seeing it on Amanda but that didn’t mean he wanted to wear it himself. Still, he didn’t want to disappoint Janet so he responded with a big smile. “I thought you would like it.” She pulled it on over his head. The dress reached just below the crotch of his diaper. If he had been wearing a cloth one it would certainly be showing. Janet finished his outfit with shoes and a yellow headband then said. “I’m just going to get these wet things into the wash and then we’d better get going.” Soon enough he was reluctantly following her out of the privacy of the house. He let her strap him into the back seat of her car. “You’d better have some breakfast.” She unscrewed the cap from a children’s yogurt pouch and handed it to him. Stephen finished it on the short drive and, as he usually did after breakfast, started to feel the need to poop. He hoped he could hold on until they got back home. At Miss Walker’s house he once again waited nervously at her front door, holding down his dress afraid that the wind might catch it and flash his diaper. “Hello Janet. Hello Stephanie.” Miss Walker opened the door and greeted them with a warm smile. She was wearing a black leotard with a simple wrap-around skirt. “Come in.” She led them back into her lounge room. There was a pink ballet outfit laid out on the sofa. It consisted of a pair of tights and what looked like girls’ one-piece bathers with a stiff skirt sticking out from the waist. Sitting on the floor were a pair of matching ballet shoes. “Wow. Is that tutu for Stephanie?” Janet asked, knowing the answer. “Yes.” Miss Walker replied. “I had a few spare ones laying around. That should be her size.” “Let’s try it on.” Janet was already removing his shoes. Next she took off his headband and pulled his dress off over his head, leaving him standing there in just his diaper. She picked up the tights and gathered up the legs before holding them out for Stephen to step into. She stretched them up his legs and over his diaper. Then came the tutu. She held it out for him to put one foot through each leghole and then pulled it up for him to put his arms though. Finally, she slipped the shoes onto his feet. “Such a pretty ballerina.” She declared, stepping back to look at him. “Do you like your tutu, Stephanie.” “Yes Mommy.” Stephen gave her the answer he knew she wanted. “You can keep it.” Miss Walker declared. Stephen knew that Janet would prompt him to respond to her. He preempted her. "Thank you Miss Walker." "You have very good manners." Miss Walker smiled at her. Janet beamed proudly. Stephen was quickly learning to be a respectful little girl. Earning the approval of these two women made Stephen feel surprisingly good. He hoped it was something he would repeat frequently. "Let's get started." Miss Walker led Stepehn to an empty part of the room and sat down. "First we have to stretch." She demonstrated a stretch and Stephen did his best to copy her. "Good work Stephanie." Miss she rewarded his efforts with more praise before demonstrating the next stretch. As Stephen stretched, he felt the need to poop increasing. All of this bending was not making it easy to avoid missing his diaper. "Okay. Up we get." Miss Walker stood up and Stephen followed. "This is First Position." She demonstrated and he copied, Earning more praise. Stephen kept following Miss Walker's directions, forgetting that he was meant to be a grown man. He was totally absorbed in being a little girl learning ballet and it was wonderful. He was brought back to reality when the pressure was finally too much and, in the middle of a plié, he filled his diaper. From where she sat, Janet could see it happen. She watched as the seat of his diaper expanded with the mess. “I think you’d better take a break.” She told Miss Walker. “Stephanie needs a diaper change.” “Okay.” Miss Walker looked at her watch. “We went longer than I had planned anyway. Stephanie was just such a good student.” Stephen couldn’t help smiling at her but he was embarrassed. Of course he was embarrassed about messing himself but he was more embarrassed that, for a while, he felt like a real little girl and loved it. Janet unpacked the changing supplies and then had to completely undress Stephen to get to his diaper. Stripped down to his diaper, Stephen laid on the changing mat. “You did very well at your first ballet lesson.” Janet untapped the diaper. “Mommy is very proud of you.” She thoroughly cleaned his bottom before sealing the diaper and wipes into a plastic bag. When he was taped into a clean diaper, Stephen said “Thank you, Mommy.” “Such a polite little girl.” Miss Walker observed. “You are doing such a good job raising her, Janet.” This made both Janet and Stephen feel great. “Rachel, would you mind getting her dressed while I throw this out?” Janet asked, holding up the dirty diaper. “Of course not.” Miss Walker replied, picking up Stephen’s sundress. Janet left to dispose of the diaper and wash her hands. “Thank you.” “Come here sweetie.” Miss Waker held up the dress and waited for Stephen. He moved closer to her and helpfully raised his arms so that she could put the dress on him. She put his headband back on and then helped him into his shoes. “Thank you, Miss Walker.” He said, ”You are very welcome, Stephanie.” When Janet returned, Miss Walker offered "Will you have some tea?" "Yes." Janet replied. "I think we have time." "I'll put the kettle on." Miss Walker left. While they waited for her to return, Janet took out Stephen's water bottle and gave it to him. "You must be thirsty too." He finished the bottle by the time Miss Walker had poured the tea. He had nothing else to do while the women chatted so he stood up and started practicing the moves Miss Walker had taught him. Janet and Miss Walker smiled. They tried not to make it too obvious that they were watching him. They didn't want him to get embarrassed and stop. As he danced, he gradually felt more and more like a real little girl again. His self-consciousness was gone along with all of his adult concerns. Before he completely lost himself, he was interrupted by Janet. "Time to go home, Stephanie." "Okay Mommy." As he realised that he really needed to pee. He soaked his diaper on the drive home. "Do you need a diaper change?" Janet asked once they were inside. "Yes Mommy." She took him to his room and changed him into a cloth diaper. As he had expected, his dress was not long enough to cover his diaper. “I have to hang out the wash.” She informed him. “You can play in the backyard.” She let him out through the laundry door. She could keep an eye on him from there while she unloaded the washing machine. Stephen stepped out into the backyard. The fences looked very low to him. A neighbour could peer over into the yard at any moment. The backyard hadn’t changed since Amanda and Tanya were children. It had a sandpit, a swing and a cubby house. These had gone unused for over a decade but Janet had kept them in good condition in case she had grandchildren. Stephen opted for the privacy of the cubby house. It was, fortunately, large enough for him to move around comfortably inside. It was currently used mostly as storage for outdoors toys, like buckets and spades for the sandpit. He sat on a chair which was a bit too small for him and watched the backyard through a window. Soon Janet emerged from the house with the washing. She put down the basket and waved to Stephen. Not wanting to disappoint her, he waved back. Janet started pulling things out of the washing basket. Stephen’s sheets from the morning were in there but it was mostly his diapers and plastic panties. His diapers being on display made Stephen feel exposed despite being hidden in the cubby house. “Hello Janet.” Stephen’s fears were realised as a woman called out over the fence. “Hello Kate.” Janet waved back. “It looks like you have a baby in the house again.” The woman observed but then she noticed something strange. “Those are some very big plastic panties.” Janet laughed. “Yes they are.” She turned to the cubby house and signalled Stephen to come to her. “Stephanie. Come out and meet Mrs Thompson.” Stephen hesitated. “Come out Stephanie.” Janed repeated. “You know what happens when you are rude to grownups.” The warning drew Stephen out of his hiding spot. Mrs Thompson hid her mouth behind her hands when she saw him but it was obvious that she was giggling. “Say hello to Mrs Thompson.” Janet prompted him. “Hello, Mrs Thompson.” He did as he was told. “Stephanie here was Amanda’s husband. They have come to stay with me.” Janet explained. “She had some trouble aiming when he used my toilet as a man so now she is a little girl in diapers. When she is ready, I will potty train her.” Stephen could only stand there, turning red. “Maybe I should try that with Peter.” Mrs Thompson said, recalling her long-running frustration with her husband’s toilet habits. Janet smiled at the idea. “I’m sure Stephanie would love to have another little girl to play with.” “I am impressed that you decided to cloth diaper her.” Mrs Thompson says. “That must be a lot more work.” “It’s not that bad. I cloth diapered Amanda and Tanya too. Babies go through a lot of diapers.” Janet explained, motioning toward the clothes line. “It’s just more economical. Plus cloth diapers make their little bottoms so cute.” Mrs Thompson giggled again. “They certainly do.” “Well I’d better give Stephanie some lunch” Janet hung the last diaper on the line. “It’s almost time for her nap.” “If you ever need a break, feel free to leave Stephanie at my place.” She offered. “My Sarah is studying child care and I’m sure she would love to help.” “Thank you, Kate.” Janet said. “I’ll keep it in mind.” It was a quiet afternoon. After Stephen’s nap time, Janet left him to play in the living room, checking on him occasionally as she did various chores around the house. “Mommy, Can I help.” Stephen asked at one point, mostly because he was getting rather bored of the baby toys. Janet appreciated the offer but replied “When you are a bit bigger.” Janet was feeding him his dinner when Amanda finally returned home. “Hi Mom.” She greeted them both with a kiss, her mother on the cheek and Stephen on the forehead. “Hi Stephanie.” “How was your first day?” Janet asked as she brought a spoonful of peas to Stephen’s mouth. “It’s a bit boring honestly. I’m overqualified to be a secretary.” She complained. “But it’s better than nothing.” “Stephanie had her first ballet lesson this morning.” Janet informed her. “Was that fun?” Amanda asked Stephen. “Did you get to wear a tutu?” Stephen could only answer with nods as Janet made sure that his mouth was never empty. “She is a very good ballerina.” Janet commented. “Just like her big sister.” “Will you show me?” Amanda asked Stephen. He shook his head. “I’m sure she will.” Janet insisted. “When she is feeling less shy.” That evening, after Janet had given Stephen a bath, she took him to his room and took out two cloth diapers. She laid them out next to him on the bed. “I think I’ll make your diapers extra thick for bed. We don’t want you to leak again.” She folded the diapers and slid them under his bottom. He could feel the extra thickness already with just his bottom resting on it. She powdered him and pulled the double diaper up between his legs, forcing them apart. Once his diapers were pinned on and covered with another pair of plastic panties, Stephen stood up awkwardly. It was almost impossible to walk with this much padding between his legs. One he was in his nightdress, they joined Amanda in the living room where she was watching the news. When it was finished, Janet suggested. “Maybe Stephanie can show us her ballet now.” Stephen again shook his head. “Please.” Amanda begged. “I really want to see.” With a sigh, he got up off the floor. Janet turned off the TV and started some music. Stephen started going through the moves which Miss Walker had taught him. He felt very self-conscious and awkward in his bulky diapers but Amanda and Janet smiled and clapped for him. While attempting one of the moves, he lost his balance and fell on his padded bottom. Amanda couldn’t help giggling. Stephen pouted which only made the scene even cuter to her. This made her giggle even more. Stephen didn’t want to dance anymore. He returned to his spot on the blanket and stayed there until Janet declared “It’s Stephanie’s bed-time.” “Goodnight Stephanie.” Amanda gave him a hug. “Goodnight Amanda.” Janet led him to the bathroom, where she brushed his teeth, and then took him to his room. “Are you wet?” She asked, feeling his diapers. “No. Still dry.” Stephen climbed into bed and hugged Felicity. Janet sat on the bed next to him and started reading his bedtime story. Stephen closed his eyes and listened. It was so much nicer being put to bed by Janet than by Tanya. Without thinking, he snuggled in close to her, smiling contentedly. He was asleep before Janet finished the story. WEDNESDAY Stephen woke up early enough to eat breakfast with Amanda before she left for work. Then, after he messed his diaper, Janet changed him into a disposable. "Where are we going?" He knew what a disposable diaper meant. "Mommy has a few errands to run today." Janet explained, helping him into pink leggings. Next came a white t-shirt with a large pink heart on the front, white sneakers and a pink bow for his hair. As Stephen looked at his reflection, the thought of being in public like this filled him with dread. The waistband of his diaper stuck out the top of the leggings and the short t-shirt did nothing to cover it. Not that it would have done him any good. The tight leggings left no doubt what was underneath. Janet restocked the diaper bag and they were on their way. Stephen watched nervously from the back seat. He wondered where they were going but wasn’t sure he wanted to know. It was worse than he feared. Janet turned into the carpark of a shopping mall. People were streaming in and out of the entrance. There were so many people who would see him the moment he got out of the car and even more once they got inside. Janet got out of the car with the diaper bag, opened Stephen’s door and unclipped his seatbelt. “Come on.” Stephen shook his head. “I can’t go out there like this.” “Don’t be silly. Get out of this car right now.” “No!” He gripped the seat. “Fine.” Janet put his seatbelt back on. “Have it your way.” She drove him home without another word. As soon as they were inside, she led him to the sofa. She sat down. “Get across my lap.“ Did as he was told, hoping that obedience would mitigate her wrath. “Yes Mommy.” She pulled down the back of his diaper and leggings. “It was very naughty to disobey Mommy.” Her hand came down hard on his bare bottom. “Especially when we are out in public.” “Ow.” He said. “I’m sorry but I can’t let all of those people see me in diapers.” She spanked him again. “You are a toddler.” And again. “Toddlers wear diapers.” And again. “But after.” He endured another smack. “When I’m a grownup again. How will I face them?” “That is a grownup worry.” Janet stops the spanking. “You don’t even need to worry about potty training yet, Pumpkin.” As if to punctuate that statement, she pulled his diaper back up and padded his bottom through it. She then helped him stand up and then fixed his leggings. Stephen thought that the punishment was over. He was wrong. Janet dragged a footstool over into an empty corner of the room. “This is the naughty seat.” She explained. “Sit here facing the wall. You are in timeout. ” Stephen obeyed. He felt so childish sitting there, staring at the corner. He prefered the spanking. “We still need to go to the mall today.” Janet said from behind him. “People will see that you are a little diapered girl. Use your time on the naughty seat to find a way to accept that.” And so he sat there, processing the fact that very soon he would be walking through a shopping mall, very visibly diapered. He imagined it. How would people look at him? What would they say? Many would certainly laugh. He felt the embarrassment as though he was already there. When he felt the need to pee, it was a welcome distraction. He held on, more as something else to focus on than to avoid using his diaper. Eventually that became tedious too and he wet the diaper. Still he had to sit there in his soggy diaper, anticipating his diapered excursion. Eventually he reached a point where he just wanted to get it over with. He just couldn’t stand the anticipation any more. Finally Janet came back and asked. “Are you ready to go to the mall now?” “Yes Mommy.” he replied, sadly. “Good girl.” She helped him up and turned him around so she could give him a tight hug. “Mommy loves you.” She genuinely meant it and Stephen felt that. He returned the hug. She released him and stepped back. Do you need a diaper change before we go?” “Yes Mommy.” Janet changed Stephen into a clean disposable and soon they were back in the mall parking lot. Once again, Janet got out with the diaper bag, opened Stephen’s door and released his seatbelt. She offered him her hand. “Come on, Pumpkin.” Stephen’s heart was pounding but he took Janet’s hand. Somehow holding her hand made him feel better. He was still scared but found the courage to leave the car. “Good girl.” Janet smiled at him as she led him to the entrance. Most people were minding their own business and didn’t even glance at Stephen but a few did notice. They pointed him out and whispered to their companions. Stephen heard a few laughs and gripped Janet’s hand tighter. Their first stop was the hair salon. The young woman at the counter just smirked as she looked Stephen up and down. “Hi Janet. We are just about ready for you. Please take a seat.” Janet led Stephen to the waiting area. Part of it was fenced off and had a basket of toys for young children. The purpose was obvious. It was a playpen where mothers could leave their small children while they had their hair done. That is exactly what Janet planned to do with Stephen. She opened the childproof gate. “In you go.” Stephen reluctantly released her hand and stepped in. The back of the playpen was glass, looking out into the mall. As Janet closed the gate, Stephen realised he was on display to everyone walking past. He turned his back to the window. Realising that this gave the people outside a view of his padded bottom, he sat down. They would still see the waistband of his diaper but this was the best he could do. Meanwhile Janet selected a magazine and took a seat to wait for her turn. It didn’t take long before she was called over to a chair and the stylist got to work. People stopped and stared at Stephen through the window, Some tapped the glass, hoping to get a better look at him but he didn’t turn around. To Stephen, Janet’s haircut took agonizingly long. This was worse than his timeout. At least he didn’t have people gawking at him on the naughty seat. When Janet was finally finished, Stephen watched her pay the young woman at the counter then return to open the playpen. He rushed to hug her. In her arms, he could ignore the people outside staring at his padded bottom. Janet looked at her watch. “Oh dear. We are running late. I’d better get you some lunch.” Stephen held tight to Janet’s hand as she let him deeper into the mall. People were still looking but he ignored them, focussing only on the feeling of his hand in hers. Janet spotted the sign for the toilets and stopped for a moment. “Do you need a diaper change before lunch?” Stephen shook his head, blushing at being asked that so loudly in public. They reached a cafe and found a table. Stephen felt a little more comfortable here. The customers and staff could still see him but he was protected from the crowds outside. Janet looked over the menu and chose meals for both of them without consulting Stephen. She left him at the table as she went to place the order. Stephen made the mistake of looking around. The other customers were all looking at him. Most were being subtle about it but some were blatantly staring. Fortunately, Janet did not take long and was soon sitting across from him again. He could just focus on her and ignore everyone else. “I think you are going to miss your nap today.” Janet worried. “I still have to go to the bank and do the grocery shopping.” While Stephen wasn’t concerned about missing his nap, he didn’t like hearing that they still had things to do at the mall. As they waited for their lunch, he also realised that he needed to pee. He wondered if he would be able to hold on until Janet finished her errands. He wondered if the people watching him would be able to tell if he wet himself. Then he realised that if Janet knew he had wet himself she would likely change him at the mall. While he was worrying about this, a waitress brought their food over. “The kids’ meal must be for you.” Smiling, she placed a plate in front of Stephen. It held some little ham and cheese sandwiches with the crusts cut off two slices of fairy bread. Next to it, she placed a juice box. Stephen knew that Janet would want him to use good manners. “Thank you.” Janet smiled proudly at him and, in spite of his embarrassment, he was happy to have made her happy. “You are welcome.” The waitress failed to keep a straight face but kept up the pretense that Stephen was actually a little girl. “Would you like to do some colouring when you are finished?” “That would be very nice.” Janet answered for him. The waitress retrieved some crayons and a colouring-in picture of a unicorn and placed them in the middle of the table. “Thankyou” Stephen said again. “You are such a polite little girl.” She said. “What’s your name?” “Stephanie.” “That is a pretty name.” She continued. “And how old are you Stephanie?” “Twenty Six” He answered without thinking. The waitress laughed. “Isn’t that a little too old to still be in diapers?” Janet laughed and corrected him. “Stephanie is two.” “Don’t worry.”The waitress teased him. “I’m sure you’ll learn numbers soon.” With that, she left to serve other tables. “Don’t wait for mommy.” Janet told him. “You can start eating.” He did and was almost finished when her lunch arrived. After eating the last piece of fairy bread, he pulled the crayons and coloring picture toward him. It was something to focus on as he tried to ignore the people watching him and the increasing likelihood that he would have to use his diaper in front of them.. He was just finishing off the picture when Janet ate the last few bites of her meal. “That’s very pretty.” She told him. “You are such a good artist.” It was a patronizing complement but a complement nonetheless. “Thank you, Mommy.” Janet folded the picture neatly and placed it in her handbag before once more taking Stephen’s hand and leading him back out to the mall. The next stop was the bank. Janet and Stephen joined the queue. As everyone in front of them was focused on moving forward, none of them noticed Stephen but the man who arrived behind them certainly did. “Is this a dare?” He joked. “Or did you lose a bet?” “Stephanie. You are being rude.” Janet insisted. “The nice man asked you a question.” “It’s a punishment.” Stephen reluctantly turned to face the man. “I missed the toilet and didn’t clean up so Mommy said I have to be potty trained as a girl.” “You’re his mother?” The man asked Janet. “I’m his mother in law.” She explained. “But until Stephanie’s potty training is finished she is a little girl and I’m her mommy.” “Wow.” The man felt sorry for Stephen. “Why are you letting her do this to you?” “My wife and I are living with her because I lost my job.” Stephen admitted. “I don’t have a choice.” “My name is Kevin Brown.” He handed Janet a business card. “I’m a freelance reporter and I’d like to interview you and... Stephanie... for an article.” Stephen shook his head. “Don’t want everyone to know about this.” “Hundreds of people have been seeing you walking around the mall today.” Kevin said. ”They are all wondering why you are dressed like that.” “It would save us from explaining it to everyone.” Janet reasoned. “Good.” Kevin took that as a yes. “Would you be available to do the interview later today?” “I think so. I just need to visit the supermarket after this.” Janet told him.”I will call you when we are home.” By then, Stephen’s need to pee was getting urgent. He was trying to subtly shift his weight from one leg to another to keep it under control without Kevin noticing. Kevin did notice but he didn’t say anything. He just watched, curious about whether Stephen would actually use his diaper. Before they reached the front of the line, Stephen gave up and flooded his diaper. Kevin noticed that he had stopped fidgeting and realised what had just happened. Janet noticed too and once they were finished at the bank, she told Stephen. “Let’s go change your diaper.” He meekly let her lead him back to the toilets. She pushed open the door to the ladies' room And pulled him inside. Luckily, they found the room empty. Janet pulled the baby change table down. "There is no way you are going to fit on that" she decided. After looking around the room and finding no suitable surfaces she shrugged and just pulled Stephen's leggings down where he stood. Just as Janet put the diaper bag down on the counter, the door swung inward. Two women entered the room. their conversation abruptly stopped as they saw him standing there with his leggings around his ankles and his wet diaper on display. "What the hell?" one of them blurted out. “Is she really changing his diaper?” “Oh my God!.” The other declared, heading back out the door.. “I’m getting security.” “Don’t leave me with these weirdos.” The first followed her. Janet ignored them and opened the bag to collect the necessary supplies. She returned to Stephen and had just undone the tapes on his diaper when there was a knock on the door. “This is mall security.” A man’s voice came from the other side of the door. “I’m coming in.” Janet quickly stuck the tapes back in place and pulled Stephen’s leggings back up before the uniformed man let himself in. The man tried to remain serious but couldn’t help smiling at the ridiculousness of what he found. “Both of you will need to come with me.” “Fine.” Janet said, putting the baby wipes and clean diaper back into the bag. “But my daughter needs her diaper changed.” This made him crack and start laughing. “Whatever. Just follow me.” Janet held Stephen’s hand and followed the man through the mall. Stephen’s diaper moved around awkwardly as he walked. In her rush, Janet had not done a very good job of taping it back up and the tapes did not handle being re-stuck very well. They soon gave up, leaving the task of holding Stephen’s diaper in place entirely up to his leggings. The leggings sagged and the damp padding bounced against his bottom with every step. The guard led them through a door marked “Staff Only.” and showed them into an unoccupied office. “Take a seat and wait here.” He told them. On the near side of the simple desk were two chairs. Janet and Stephen sat there and waited. “Great.” Stephen despaired. “Now I’m going to be arrested, dressed like this.” “Watch your tone, Stephanie.” Janet told him sternly. “And don’t worry. I will explain everything.” “Janet?” A middle-aged man recognised her as he entered the room. “Hello Peter.” Janet stood to greet him. “I’m sorry about this misunderstanding.” “It’s quite alright.” He responded. “And this must be Stephanie. My wife told me all about you.” “Stephanie. Say hello to Mr Thompson.” Janet said. “He is our neighbour. You met Mrs Thompson yesterday.” “Hello, Mr Thompson.” Stephen said obediently. “I understand you were trying to change Stephanie’s diaper in the middle of the ladies’ room” He said. “You gave some other shoppers a bit of a shock.” “Yes.” Janet confirmed. “She is too big for the baby change table.” “There’s a spare office next to mine.” Mr Thompson pulled a key, attached to an orange tag, from his drawer. “You can have some privacy in there. Here’s a key.” “Thank you, Peter.” Janet accepted the key. “Thank you, Mr Thompson.” Stephen added without being prompted. Mr Thompson led them to the next office. “I’ll leave you to change Stephanie now. She looks like she’s getting rather uncomfortable in that diaper.” he pointed at another door further down the hall. “You can use the staff bathroom to wash up.” Janet took Stephen into the office. Its furniture was arranged like Mr Thompsons and had a few boxes stacked in one corner but was otherwise empty. “Lay down on the desk Pumpkin.” Stephen did as he was told. His legs dangled off the end. Janet once again pulled his leggings down to his ankles. This time his diaper went with them. “Oh dear.” Janet took the used diaper and rolled it up. “It’s lucky you didn’t wet again. You would have leaked all over.” She took the baby wipes out of the diaper bag and cleaned his privates. “There. All clean again. Isn’t that better?” “Yes, Mommy.” He agreed. Next, she took out the new diaper and unfolded it. “Lift up your bottom a little please, Pumpkin.” He had to place his feet on the edge of the desk to do this. “Thankyou.” She slid the diaper under him and gave him a gentle pat on the side of his bottom. He understood the signal and lowered himself onto the padding. Janet pulled the diaper up firmly between his legs and taped him into it. Stephen felt good to be back in a dry, properly fastened diaper. “Thank you, Mommy.” “You are welcome, Pumpkin.” She smiled as she helped him up and then pulled his leggings back over his padded bottom. Janet disposed of the old diaper, washed her hands and then took Stephen back out into the mall. Their last stop was the supermarket. Janet took a trolley and considered the baby seat. “No. I think your bottom is a bit too big to fit in that.” Stephen sighed with relief. “I want you to keep one hand on the trolley at all times.” Janet directed. “So you don’t get lost.” Stephen held the side of the trolley and kept pace with Janet as she went up and down the aisles, finding what she needed. By then, Stephen had grown accustomed to the stares and comments of the other shoppers. It felt like they had been at this mall forever. Janet had soon gathered everything on her list and took them through the checkout. “Hello Janet.” The young woman at the checkout recognised her.. “Hello Sarah. We were just talking to your father.” “Yes he told me you were in the mall today.” Sarah started scanning the groceries. “Hello Stephanie. It’s nice to meet you. I’m Sarah.” Stephen knew he had to be polite. “Hello Sarah.” “Stephanie. You need to speak to grown ups respectfully.” Janet corrected him. “You must call her Miss Thompson.” “Sorry, Miss Thompson.” This made her giggle. “Mom said you might come to my house to play.” She spoke to Stephen as though she believed he was a real little girl. “Would you like that?” Stephen didn’t think he was allowed to say no. “Yes, Miss Thompson.” “I’m home all day tomorrow.” She addressed Janet. “You can drop her over in the morning and have a break.” “That sounds lovely.” Janet agreed. “Stephanie and I will see you tomorrow.” Janet phoned Kevin Brown on their way back to the car. She told him they would be home soon and gave him the address. By the time the doorbell rang Janet had changed Stephen back into a cloth diaper and plastic panties. The leggings had no chance of stretching over the much thicker padding so he was in just his t-shirt, diaper and plastic panties. He was laying on his pink blanket, watching an educational cartoon for toddlers. Janet let Kevin in and led him to the sofa. “Can I get you some tea or coffee?” “Coffee. Thank you.” Kevin replied, watching Stephen unsuccessfully try to find a way to sit which hid his ballooning pink plastic panties. Janet left him with Stephen and went to the kitchen. The reporter recognised that he might be able to get more honest answers out of Stephen with Janet not listening. “How do you feel about living like a little girl?” “How do you think I feel?” Stephen answered. “It’s humiliating. I spent the day being paraded around the mall in diapers.” “What does your wife think about this?” “Amanda says we have no choice but I think she’s enjoying seeing me like this. She says it’s cute.” “Do you feel cute?” “Um… Sometimes.” Stephen admitted. “Sometimes when I play along I get into the role and feel like a real little girl.” “Do you like that feeling?’ “In the moment, yes. I just feel free and safe.” Stephen found himself opening up more than he had expected. “Like I’m not even embarrassed about the diapers. It just feels natural.” “And you use your diapers.” That wasn’t a question. Kevin already knew he did. “Do you just wet them or do you poop in them too?” “I…” Stephen didn’t really want to say. “I’m not allowed to use the toilet at all.” “What is it like, using your diapers?” “It’s embarrassing. It’s like I’m proving that I need to wear them.” Stephen paused before adding “But when I’m not worried about people watching me it’s also kind of… I don’t know, relaxing. It’s like I don’t have to worry about anything. Even wetting myself.” “And your mother in law changes you?” “Mostly. Amanda has and so has Tanya, her sister.” Stephen stared at the floor. “That’s the most humiliating part of this. Being changed like a baby.” “Is there anything you like about it?” Kevin knew he was holding back something. “Um…” Stephen blushed. He didn’t want to admit this part, even to himself. “Sometimes, it can feel nice being taken care of in such a… an intimate way.” Janet returned with a tray. On it wa Kevn’s coffee, a small pot of tea and teacup for herself. A sippy cup full of water for Stephen and a plate of assorted biscuits to share. She passed the sippy cup to Stephen. “Thank you, Mommy.” Stephen accepted it. “You are welcome. Pumpkin.” She smiled, proud that he was showing good manners in front of her guest. “Thanks.” Kevin picked up his coffee and took a sip before returning to his questions. “How long has Stephanie been… um Stephanie?” “Since Sunday evening.” Janet answered. “I warned her that if she missed the toilet and didn’t clean up again that I would need to potty train her again. She didn’t think I was serious but I was.” She motioned toward Stephen. “Wasn’t I. Stephanie?” “Yes, Mommy.” “So you’re potty training her?” Kevin continued his questions. “Not yet. First she has to get used to using her diapers so she can start from scratch.” Janet explained. “When she has forgotten how to use the toilet like a boy I will teach her to use it like a girl.” “Why are you going to teach her to use the toilet like a girl?” “Because girls don’t miss the toilet. They sit down to make their tinkles.” “How do you feel about changing your son in law’s diapers?” “I don’t really think about it that way.” Janet told him. “She is living as my little girl and that is how I see her. I’m her mommy and I change her diapers like I did for my other two daughters.” It made Stephen feel warm and tingly to hear her say it. “How has this experience affected your relationship with each other?” “We weren’t particularly close before.” Janet didn’t think it was necessary to express just how much she disliked Stephen before he became her little girl. “But I think we have developed a real connection this week.” “Do you feel that way too?” Kevin directed the question to Stephen. “Yes.” Stephen answered genuinely. “I feel a lot closer to her now.” Kevin finished his coffee and thanked Janet and Stephen for their time. He said his goodbyes and promised to let Janet know if his story was going to be published. Because Stehpen had missed his nap, Janet put him to bed early that evening. He was already tucked in when he heard Amanda return home from work. THURSDAY The next morning, Stephen woke up before anyone else. He had wet his diaper during the night and it now felt very uncomfortable. He waddled out to the living room and, with nothing else to do, played with the toys on his blanket. By the time Amanda emerged, he had wet his already-soaked diaper again. “Good morning, Stephanie.” “Good morning.” He replied. “Um... Could you change me please? I’ve been in this wet diaper for ages.” “Okay.” He waddled awkwardly back to his room. Amanda tried not to giggle as she followed. Stephen laid down on the changing mat and waited. He helpfully lifted his hips as Amanda pulled his plastic panties down. Amanda smiled down at him, happy that he seemed to have relaxed into his new position as a toddler. She unpinned his soggy double diapers and pulled them open, exposing his privates. It felt strange to see a penis there. It felt out of place somehow. She told herself that this was a silly thought and got to work cleaning the stale pee off of his groin and bottom. “Your skin is getting a little red.” she noted as she threw the wet diaper into the bucket. “I think you might be getting diaper rash.” She went to the drawers where Stephen’s changing supplies were kept and examined a few tubs, tubes and bottles before finding the right one. She returned with a tube of diaper rash cream and squeezed a little of it out onto her fingers. Starting above his dick she spread the cold ointment all over his diaper area. The intimate touch from his wife made him start to grow hard as she moved down to the skin around his balls. Stephen was ashamed to be visibly aroused by this treatment and tried to think of other things so his erection might go away. It didn’t work. Amanda just tried to ignore it as she moved down to his bottom. She spread it all over his cheeks and then through his crack. This left him throbbing and desperate to cum. While Amanda was usually the person to help him with such a problem she had no intention of doing so then. Instead, she took out a clean cloth diaper and folded it as Janet had taught her. She slid it under his bottom and pulled it up between his legs. Normally his penis would be pointing down but there was no chance of that in his current state. She had no option but to pin him into his diaper with his erect penis pressed tight against his hip. She found herself relieved that she no longer had to look at it as she pulled a clean pair of plastic panties up over his diaper. She helped him up and led him back out to the living room. With each step, the thick fabric rubbed against his dick. It wasn’t enough stimulation to make him cum but it kept him hard. Once he was back on his blanket, Amanda left him alone so she could get ready for work. He tried to rub himself through the diaper but the padding was too thick and he couldn’t get enough sensation through it. He looked around to check that he was still alone and slid his hand down through the elastic waistband of his plastic panties and into the diaper. He grabbed his dick and started moving his hand up and down its length. He closed his eyes and laid back, enjoying the feeling. It had been too long since he’d had any sexual release. He recalled Tanya touching him and sticking her finger inside him. He came almost immediately but just as he did he heard Janet’s voice. “Stephanie. Get your hand out of your diaper.” Still feeling waves of pleasure through his body, he opened his eyes and looked up to see her standing over him. He quickly removed his hand. Janet knew exactly what he was doing and from the way he was moving she was pretty sure he had cum. This somewhat damaged her image of him as her little girl. For a moment she once again saw him as the man who was unworthy of her daughter. “Come with me.” He could hear the disappointment in her voice. “You need to wash your hands.” “I’m sorry, Mommy.” He followed her to the bathroom. Hearing that was all it took for him to be her little girl again. “I know you are Stephanie. You are still learning to be a good little girl. Just don’t do it again.” “I won’t Mommy.” He really meant it. He didn’t want Janet to be disappointed in him like that again. After washing his hands, she took him to the change mat. She removed his plastic panties and diaper and wiped the semen off of his skin. When Janet taped him into a disposable he remembered that she had agreed to leave him next door, in the care of Mrs Thompson and her daughter today. He didn't like the idea but he didn’t argue. There was no point. Soon he was dressed in his yellow sundress and standing, with Janet, at the neighbours’ front door. “Hello Janet.” Mr Thompson answered the door. “Hello Stephanie. Come in.” “Thank you.” Janet let Stephen into the house. “Sarah.” Mr Thompson called out to his daughter. “Stephanie is here.” Sarah rushed out and greeted Stephen energetically. “Hello Stephanie. We are going to have so much fun today.” “Hello Miss Thompson.” Stephen replied, unprompted. “Has she eaten breakfast?” Sarah asked Janet. “No.” Janet replied, handing her the diaper bag. “Your mother said you should have practice changing a messy diaper and she usually does her poos after breakfast .” Stephen was horrified by the thought of this young woman, who was only a couple of years out of highschool, changing his messy diaper. “That’s very thoughtful of her.” Sarah replied, sarcastically. “Don’t worry I’ll give her breakfast.” “Thank you.” Janet said. “And I caught her putting her hand in her diaper this morning.” Stephen started at the floor, embarrassed by Janet revealing that. “I wouldn’t worry about that.” Sarah reassured her. “It’s normal for toddlers to explore like that but I’ll keep an eye out for it.” Janet gave Stephen a tight hug then kissed him on her forehead. “Mommy has to go now but Miss Thompson will take good care of you. Be a good girl for her.” “I will.” Stephen said. “Bye, Mommy.” “Good bye, Pumpkin.” Janet moved toward the door. “I’ll see you this evening.” “Come this way, Stephanie” Sarah led Stephen deeper into the house.”I’ve set up the spare room as a daycare.” Sarah had borrowed resources from her college and dug out bits and pieces which had been packed away when she outgrew them as a child. These were set up around the room. There was a shelf of oversized picture books for reading to a group of children and a child-sized table with 2 chairs. On the floor, in one corner was a futon mattress. In another was a padded changing mat. Scattered around the room were various educational toys. “Oh Hello, Stephanie.” Mrs Thompson came past the door. “Would you like some breakfast?” “No thank you, Mrs Thompson.” Stephen thought that maybe if he didn’t eat he could avoid messing his diaper and having Sarah change it. “Yes please Mom. She hasn’t had anything yet.” Sarah overruled him. “I’ll bring some porridge.” Her mother said, leaving. ”I’d better check your diaper before we give you food.” Sarah circled behind Stephen and pulled up the skirt of his dress, revealing his diaper. She checked the seat of the diaper with a pat. Finding it empty, she moved to the front and pressed her hand firmly against the groin to feel if it was wet. Satisfied that Stephen’s diaper was still clean, she let the skirt fall. “We can have story time while we wait.” Sarah selected one of the books and sat on the only adult-sized chair in the room. “Come and sit on the carpet.” Stephen sat cross-legged on the floor facing her and Sarah turned the cover of the book to face him. “Frogs Can’t Yodel.” She read out the title and then opened the book. She read the text to him with the patronising enthusiasm teachers use with small children. Something about being spoken to like that made him feel more like a little girl than his diaper did. He once again started forgetting his adult self and feeling like a real little girl. The story finished as Mrs Thompson arrived with a purple plastic bowl full of porridge. She placed it on the little table. “Here you go, Stephanie.” “Thank you. Mrs Thompson.” Stephen got up and moved to the little chair in front of the bowl. “You are very welcome.” Mrs Thompson left. Sarah found Stephen’s water bottle in the diaper bag and placed it on the table next to his bowl. “Thank you, Miss Thompson.” Stephen said, picking up the purple plastic spoon which was sticking out of the porridge and beginning to eat. It was lukewarm but he was hungry and quickly finished the bowl. Sarah moved him back to the carpet where she started teaching him counting. Of course he already knew how to count and very proudly showed off how clever he was, earning a lot of praise from Sarah. It didn’t take long for Stephen to begin to feel the familiar discomfort in his tummy. He knew an easy solution though. Moving into a squat, he filled the seat of his diaper. Sarah watched, having little doubt about what he was doing. She was a little surprised at how little using his diaper in front of her seemed to bother him. When she was sure he was finished, she asked as sweetly as she could manage while concealing a strange mixture of amusement and disgust. “Do you need a diaper change?” “Yes, Miss Thompson.” Stephen said matter-of-factly. “Go lay down on the changing mat.” She directed. As he did so, she gathered the necessary supplies from the diaper bag. She then joined him on the floor where she lifted his dress out of the way, exposing his messy diaper. “Someone is a stinky girl.” Stephen giggled as she untapped his diaper and carefully pulled it open. As professionally as she was able to manage, Sarah cleaned him with baby wipes and then re-diapered him. “Thank you, Miss Thompson.” Stephen said as he got up from the mat. Sarah stuck her head out of the door and called out. “Mom. Could you please come watch Stephanie for a minute.” Mrs Thompson soon arrived. “Thanks Mom.” Sarah explained as she left. “I just need to throw this messy diaper out and wash my hands.” “Are you having fun at daycare, Stephanie?” Mrs Thompson asked. “Yes.” Stephen said with a big smile. “Miss Thompson is nice.” Mrs Thompson wondered why Stephen wasn’t more embarrassed that a college girl had just changed his messy diaper. In fact he seemed far more comfortable overall than when he arrived. “What have you been learning?” She asked. “Counting. I’m really good at it.” Then unprompted he showed off just how good he was. “One, two, three, four, five, six, seven, eight….” She realised that he was genuinely proud of this. It was as though he had started to believe he really was a little girl. He was still counting when Sarah returned. “One hundred and thirty two, one hundred and thirty three, one hundred and thirty four…” “Wow Stephanie.” Sarah interrupted. “Did you count past 100?” “Yes.” Stephen beamed. “You are a very clever little girl.” She praised him, getting an even bigger smile. “Would you like to do some art?” “Yes.” Stephen nodded excitedly. Sarah took out some blank paper, a glue stick and a tub of various bits and pieces to glue on. “I want you to make a picture of your family.” Stephen got to work, finding just the right part from the tub. As they watched him, Sarah’s mother pulled her aside and whispered “Have you noticed that he really seems to think he is a little girl?” “He was totally unashamed messing himself in front of me.” Sarah replied. “It was like he thought it was completely normal.” “Do we try to snap him out of it?” Mrs Thompson worried. “What if he stays that way?” “He looks so happy.” Sarah argued. “I’m sure he’ll snap out of it himself in a few hours.” “Okay.” Mrs Thompson said, leaving. “But I’d better mention it to Janet.” Stephen worked away on his picture. When he was finished, he held it up proudly. “Good work, Stephanie.” Sarah said, looking at the picture. The picture was clearly two women with a small girl, dressed in pink between them, holding hands with both. “Is this you?” She asked, pointing to the figure in the middle. “Yes.” He said, happy that Sarah had recognised him in his picture. “I’m a ballerina.” “And is this your mommy?” She pointed to the largest figure. “Yes.” He said. “And this is my big sister, Amanda.” He pointed to the last figure. “I think this deserves a gold star.” Sarah said and placed a sticker on the corner of the picture. “Are you ready for lunch?” Mrs Thompson returned to the room. “Yes. Thanks Mom.” Sarah said. She turned to Stephen. “Time to check your diaper again.” Mrs Thompson left to prepare lunch and Sarah lifted Stephen’s dress again. The crotch was yellowed and sagging. It was obviously soaked. To avoid any surprises, she moved behind him and pulled out the waistband of his diaper. Relieved to find there was no poop this time, she took Stephen back to the plastic mat and changed him into a clean diaper. After lunch Sarah declared “It’s nap time.” She closed the blinds and turned off the light. Being the middle of the day, there was still quite a lot of light but it was the best she could do. She guided Stephen to the futon and started some simple instrumental music. When Stephen woke he was disoriented for a moment. This wasn’t his bedroom. Then it came back to him. He remembered not only where he was but how he had behaved all morning. He cringed as he recalled messing himself in front of Sarah and then having her change him. How could he look her in the eye after that. However, he also recalled the feelings. The feelings that came from being praised and cared for, of being innocent and carefree and mostly of being cute. Yes he was embarrassed but mostly he was sad it was over again. Sarah soon came in to check on him. She noticed the change immediately. “What’s wrong, Stephanie?” “Nothing.” He stared at the ground as she turned the light back on and opened the blinds. “You’re not Stephanie any more are you?” Sarah asked. Stephen couldn’t help looking at her. He knew exactly what she meant but still asked. “What?” “I mean, you’re still you.” Sarah clarified. “But this morning you were really a little girl. Weren't you?” Stephen nodded sadly. “And now you’ve remembered that you’re really a man wearing diapers and a dress?” “Yeah.” He was surprised how much she understood. “Does that happen often?” Sarah asked. “Forgetting that you’re not really a little girl?” “It’s happened before.” He admitted. “But not for that long.” “Do you like it?” Sarah asked. “Feeling like a real little girl.” “Yes.” He looked away, once again ashamed. “I liked Stephanie too.” Sarah reassured him. “It was fun taking care of her this morning.” Hearing that gave Stephen a warm feeling. “Would you like to be her again?” Sarah asked, gently. He nodded. “Good.” Sarah was genuinely pleased. “How did we do it before?” “I’m not sure.” Stephen thought. “You were reading to me and your voice… It just sounded like you were talking to a real little girl.” “Okay. Let’s try it.” Sarah selected another book from the shelf and sat on her chair. Stephen took his place on the floor in front of her. Once again, Sarah turned the giant picture book so that he could see the cover and read the title. “Princess Hippo.” Stephen felt her voice wash over him and before she was halfway through the short book he was Stephanie again. Sarah watched the change happen. Stephen’s face lit up and he leaned in, excited to see what happened next in the story. She continued the story, happy that she had the real Stephanie back to play with. Stephen spent the afternoon happily learning about shapes,colours and letters, interrupted only by a couple of diaper changes. Far too soon, Amanda arrived. “Hello Sarah.” Amanda came into the room. “Mom sent me to collect Stephanie.” “Amanda.” Stephen shouted excitedly and ran over to hug her. She was a little shocked by his childish reaction but returned the hug before picking up the diaper bag. “Come on. Let’s go have dinner.” He looked back at Sarah, not wanting to leave. “It’s okay Stephanie.” Sarah reassured him. “You can come back another day.” “Okay.” He accepted that his time with Sarah was over and gave her a tight hug. “Bye, Miss Thompson.” Amanada took his hand and led him home. He confused her more by skipping from the Thompsons’ front door to their own. She wondered if she should be worried about him but he seemed so happy, happier than he had been in a long time. “Hello Stephanie.” Janet greeted him when they got inside. Stephen rushed to her in the same childish way he had greeted Amanda and held her. “Hello Mommy.” “Did you have fun at daycare, Pumpkin?” “Yes.” He said. “Can I go again tomorrow?” “Not tomorrow but soon.” Janet was less shocked by this behavior than Amanda. Mrs Thomspon had visited earlier to discuss it. It was still different to see it in person. “Do you need a diaper change?” Stephen shook his head but she confirmed for herself anyway. “Okay. Come to the table.” She said. “Your dinner is ready.” Stephen followed her to the table and happily let her feed him mashed potato with peas and corn. She marveled at how completely he had slipped into this role and wondered how long it would last. She doubted that it would be permanent but she also didn’t mind if it was. She liked having another baby girl to take care of. “Time for your bath.” Janet told Stephen, wiping his face. “Okay Mommy.” He followed her to the bathroom and let her undress him and put him in the tub. He splashed and played as Janet scrubbed him. He giggled when she playfully splashed him back. Soon she had him back in his cloth diapers and plastic panties and dressed for bed. He ran out ahead of her to get to the blanket and play with his dolls. Amanda watched him, fascinated, totally ignoring the TV. She saw no sign of her husband, just a little girl who somehow looked a bit like him. Stephen started to feel a little tired. He had played for long enough. Now he wanted his mommy. He moved closer to Janet and leaned against her legs, knowing he wasn’t allowed up on the sofa. Janet looked down at him. She had banned him from the sofa so that he would know his place. It seemed that, right now at least, he knew it. Right now he just wanted her affection. She patted the cushion next to her. “Come up here, Pumpkin.” He climbed up and rested his head on her chest. Janet put her arm around him and held him close. He felt safe and loved. He could have stayed like that forever but, eventually, Janet reluctantly declared. “Time for bed.” She brushed his teeth and led him back to his room. Then she checked his diaper and tucked him in with Felicity. He fell asleep halfway through his bedtime story. FRIDAY Stephen woke up feeling great. He was himself again but the feelings from the previous night lingered. He smiled to himself as he remembered snuggling up with Janet. He wet his diaper and found that he liked how small it made him feel. He felt like he could almost slip into being Stephanie again. “Good morning Stephanie.” Janet let herself into the room. “Good Morning, Mommy.” Stephen responded. Janet could tell that he wasn’t thinking like her little girl anymore. He was happy to see her but his affection was self-conscious and slightly hesitant. Still she smiled and hugged him. “How is your diaper?” “It’s wet, Mommy.” He admitted. “Okay, Pumpkin. Move to the change mat.” She changed his diaper and put him in a lavender t-shirt and matching plastic panties. Soon She fed him breakfast and, soon after that, she changed his morning messy diaper. He was expecting Janet to put him into a disposable for another embarrassing outing. When she folded another cloth diaper he was relieved. His relief didn’t last long. He was playing on the living room floor when the doorbell rang. Janet answered the door. “Hello Samantha. Come in.” Janet led her friend to the sofa. “Stephanie. This is Mommy’s friend Ms Campbell.” Stephen blushed but greeted the woman as he knew Janet expected. “Hello, Ms Campbell.” “Hello Stephanie.” Ms Campbell replied, sitting down. “I’ve heard a lot about you.” “I’ll put on the tea.” Janet excused herself. “The others will be here soon.” Ms Campbell stared at Stephen. Janet had told her all about him and his punishment but she still couldn't quite believe what she was seeing. It was absurd. A grown man dressed like a baby girl, playing on the floor in front of her. The tension was broken by the doorbell ringing again. “I’ll get it.” Ms Campbell called out to Janet and answered the door. “Hello Hannah.” She greeted the next woman with a hug. “Janet is just making the tea.” “Hello Samantha.” The woman stepped into the living room and spotted Stephen. “Oh my God. Is that him?” “I think Janet wants us to say her.” Ms Campbell corrected her. “Sorry.” giggled the woman and approached Stephen. “Hello Stephanie. I’m Mrs Miller.” “Hello Mrs Miller.” Stephen dutifully responded. “Oh. My. God!” She squealed, pinching his cheek. “He’s… I mean She’s adorable.” Stephen found himself wishing he could slip into being Stephanie again. Then he wouldn’t be embarrassed by this attention. He might even enjoy it. “Oh hello Hannah.” Janet returned carrying a tray with a teapot, four cups and a plate of biscuits. She placed the tray on the coffee table and started pouring. The sound made Stephen realise that he needed to pee. He considered just going but was uncomfortable with the idea with these women watching him. The doorbell rang once again and Janet answered it. “Hello Rachel. Everyone’s here.” Miss Walker stepped in. She was carrying a very bulky bag. “Hello Stephanie.” She headed straight over to hug him. “How is my little ballerina?” “I’m good, Miss Walker.” He returned the hug. “You’re teaching her ballet?” Mrs Miller asked. “Yes.” Miss Walker confirmed. “And she is very good.” “That’s so cute.” Mrs Miller gushed. “Does she have a tutu?” “Yes.” Janet answered. “And she is so pretty in it.” “You should put on a concert for us.” Ms Campbell laughed. “Just like Amanda and Tanya did.” Mrs Miller added. “I think that’s a marvelous idea.” Miss Walker agreed. “We will start practicing at her next lesson.” “Stephanie.” Janet addressed him. “I think Miss Walker has some presents for you.” “Oh yes.” Miss Walker remembered. “I’ve finished some of your new clothes.” She reached into the bag and pulled out a red and white gingham romper. It had no legs, instead ending in poppers that close at the crotch. It had a skirt but it was completely decorative, it didn’t even cover the bottom. “She’s going to try it on now. Right?” Mrs Miller asked excitedly. “Well I do want to check that everything fits her properly.” Miss Walker agreed. Janet took the romper and moved to Stephen. “Stand up, Pumpkin.” Stephen did and she pulled his t-shirt off before pulling the romper down over his head. “I made the bottom extra roomy.” Miss Walker explained as Janet fastened the crotch. “So it should fit even when you double diaper her.” Janet adjusted the outfit a little and stepped back to look at him. “It’s perfect.” “Do you like it?” Miss Walker asked him. “Yes.” He knew he had to say yes but he actually did. He felt very cute in the outfit. “Thank you, Miss Walker.” “Can I take a photo?” Miss Walker asked. “I like to keep photos of all my work.” “Of course.” Janet answered. Miss Walker pointed her mobile phone at Stephen. “Smile.” The pressure on Stephen’s bladder had built surprisingly fast and in order to stand still enough to pose for the photo he had to release it. As he smiled awkwardly for the photo, he secretly soaked his diaper. “I’ve also finished this one.” Miss Walker reached into the bag again and withdrew a short pink dress. It was decorated with white ribbon and bows and had a frilly collar. “And it has a matching diaper cover and bonnet.” She laid the dress down and pulled these out to show them. The diaper cover had rows of frills across the seat. “That is the sweetest thing ever.” Ms Collins gushed, her initial awkwardness about this forgotten. “Let’s see it on her.” Janet undid the crotch of Stehpen’s romper and pulled it up over his head. “I think someone needs a diaper change.” She commented as she saw his wet diaper. “I can change her.” Mrs Miller volunteered. “I’ll help.” Ms Collins didn’t want to miss that. “Thankyou.” Janet accepted the offer as she neatly folded the romper and placed it aside. “All of her changing supplies are in her bedroom. It’s Amanda’s old room.” “Come on Stephanie.” Ms Collins took Stephen’s hand and led her to the bedroom. Mrs Miller followed close behind. “Is that where your mommy changes you?” Ms Collins asked, pointing at the changing mat. Stephen nodded shyly, not looking forward to being changed by two women he had just met. “Okay lay down Stephanie.” Mrs Miller giggled at the absurdity of what they were doing. Stephen did as he was told and she pulled his plastic panties off and dropped them in the diaper pail. Next she unpinned the diaper and dropped it on top of them. This left Stephen completely exposed to the two women. “Do you want to wipe her?” Mrs Miller offered. Ms Collins blushed at the thought and shook her head. Mrs Miller took some wipes and went to work while Stephen covered his face with his hands. “Now we need a clean diaper.” Mrs Miller said, looking around the room. “Where does Mummy keep your diapers?” Stephen had to move a hand away from his face to point to the drawer. Ms Collins pulled it open, finding stacks of clean cloth diapers and plastic panties. She took out a diaper and a clear pair of plastic panties and brought them to Mrs Miller. “Now hopefully I remember how to fold these.” Mrs Miller commented as she spread the terrycloth square out next to Stephen. “Wow. These are huge.” After a couple of attempts she thought she had it right. “Lift up your bottom.” She slid it under him and then pulled it up between his legs. Stephen was happy to have his privates covered again but it didn’t last. “No. I think this isn’t right.” Mrs Miller commented. “What do you think?” Ms Collins came closer. “What if you pull it this way.” She pulled the front of the diaper away, exposing Stephen again and tried to shift it lower. “But then it won’t cover her bottom.” Mrs Miller shows her. “I’ve folded it wrong. It’s too short.” She pulled the diaper away and refolded it. Fortunately she got it right this time and finally pinned him into it and pulled the plastic panties over it. “There. All done.” “Thank you, Mrs Miller.” Stephen said, knowing Janet would be unhappy if she found out he was rude. “Thank you, Ms Collins.” “You are welcome.” Mrs Miller replied. “Such a polite little girl.” Ms Collins commented. Ms Collins led Stephen back to the living room while Mrs Miller washed her hands. “Let’s get you dressed.” Janet held out the pink diaper cover for him to step into. It was a very snug fit over his cloth diapers but it did fit. Next she pulled the dress over his head and finally fastened the bonnet. “Oh my God!” Mrs Miller rejoined the group. “She is so cute.” “I just want to keep her like that forever.” Janet agreed. “You do amazing work Rachel.” “Thank you.” Mrs Walker picked up her mobile phone again and pointed it at Stephen. “Smile.” Stephen posed and did his best to smile. “Get one of her playing with her dolly.” Ms Collins suggested. “Oh and one of her crawling to show off the ruffles on her bottom.” Mrs Miller added. The women made him pose in all sorts of different ways. Squealing as Miss Walker snapped photos. This went on until Janet checked the time. “We’d better have lunch. It’s almost Stephanie’s nap time.” “That reminds me.” Miss Walker went to the bag. “I made you some bibs as well. We don’t want to get her pretty dress all dirty.” She pulled out one which was the same pink as the dress. Embroidered on it were the words “Mommy’s little girl.” Janet fastened the bib around his neck and more photos were taken before they all moved to the dining table where Janet served everyone quiche and salad. “Can I feed Stephanie?” Ms Collins asked. “If you like.” Janet replied. Ms Collins sat next to Stephen and immediately began cutting up his quiche and bringing it to his mouth. He cooperated. As embarrassing as all this was it was better when everyone was happy with him. After lunch, Janet removed his bib and said. “I’m just going to put her down for her nap.” She turned to Stephen. “Say goodbye to everyone. Pumpkin.” “Goodbye everyone.” He said. “Not like that.” Janet told him. “Go say it nicely to each of them.” He went up to Miss Walker. “Goodbye, Miss Walker. Thank you for my new clothes.” Miss Walker hugged him. “You are welcome Stephanie. Goodbye.” “Goodbye Ms Collins.” He went to the next woman. “Goodbye Stephanie.” She replied. “It was lovely meeting you.” “Goodbye, Mrs Miller.” He told the last woman. “Goodbye.” She made him bend down slightly so she could kiss him on the forehead. “We’ll come and see you again soon.” Janet took him back to his room and checked his diaper before removing his bonet and tucking him in. From his bed, he listened to the muffled sounds of the women talking. He was sure they were still talking about him. He felt the urge to pee again and just wet his diaper immediately. In the privacy of his room, he allowed himself to enjoy feeling babyish. He did feel very small in his new dress. When Janet returned, the guests had left. She changed his diaper and put his bonnet back on. Back out to the living room she let him watch some educational cartoons while she did housework. He was laying on the floor, watching the TV, with his ruffle-covered bottom facing the door when Amanda returned home. She smiled at the sight. “Hello Stephanie.” Stephen turned to face her, blushing as he remembered how he was dressed. “Hello Amanda.” She could tell that he was himself again. He wasn’t as comfortable being a little girl as he had been last night. That should have been reassuring, that her husband was still there but it wasn’t. He was so much happier as Stephanie. “Um…” She wasn’t sure how to raise this. “You were acting a little… different yesterday evening.” “Oh… Yeah.” He tried to explain. “Something weird has happened to me a few times. I sort of get caught up in the role and forget that I’m not really a little girl.” “You seemed really happy.” She said. “Do you like being Stephanie?” “I…” He was clearly ashamed to admit this.. “It feels nice when it happens.” “It’s alright.” She reassured him. “It was nice to see you happy.” “But I’m not meant to like being a little girl.” He sighed. “I’m meant to be a man. I’m meant to be your husband.” She just smiled and hugged him tightly “It’s alright.” She didn’t want to worry him with the fact she was struggling to think of him as her husband. She thought she should say more to comfort him but didn’t know what. Fortunately, Janet called them for dinner. They had no more opportunity to talk as Stephen was fed, bathed and dressed for bed. As usual, he was left to play on the floor while Janet and Amanda watched TV. He looked at Janet and recalled the feeling of cuddling with her the previous night. He wanted that again but that was when he was Stephanie. It came naturally. Could he really do that as Stephen? He considered crawling over and snuggling up against her legs in the hope she would invite him up onto the sofa again. He wanted to but in the end he remained on his blanket until bedtime. After Janet had read his bedtime story and tucked him in, he laid awake, hugging Felicity. He was angry at himself for wanting to cuddle with Janet and angry with himself for not doing it. He wanted to be a man, He wanted to be Amanda’s husband but he also wanted to be Janet’s little girl. SATURDAY “Good morning Stephanie.” Stephen was woken by the sound of Tanya’s voice. “Did you miss me?” He opened his eyes to see her smiling wickedly at him. He sat up, feeling the soggy fabric of the diapers he’d wet before falling asleep. “What are you doing here?” “Watch your manners little girl.” She snapped. “Mom said you leaked after I changed your diaper last time. So she’s going to teach me how to do it properly. I’m going to be changing your diapers all day. Aren’t I a good big sister?” He now felt even more uncomfortable in his wet diaper, knowing that Tanya would be changing it. He laid back down and groaned. He did not want to face the day. “Up you get sleepyhead.” Tanya yanked the covers off of him. “Looks like you already need a diaper change. I’ll get Mom.” She left, giving Stephen a few moments of peace to prepare himself mentally for what was sure to be another humiliating day. She soon returned with Janet. “Good morning, Stephanie.” Janet greeted him. “Good morning, Mommy.” He was embarrassed about talking like that in front of Tanya but the spanking he would get for being disrespectful if he didn’t would be even even worse. “Tanya is going to be changing your diapers today.” She said. “As practice for the next time she babysits.” Stephen didn't need to be told what to do. He moved on to the changing mat and waited. Janet supervised while Tanya removed his plastic panties and soggy diaper. As she wiped the stale pee off of his groin and bottom, he realised that while this was certainly humiliating, it wasn’t as bad as he had thought it would be. With Janet watching, Tanya couldn’t be mean to him. Janet talked Tanya through correctly folding a new cloth diaper. She had to step in and demonstrate the correct folds a couple of times. Then Tanya slid it under his bottom and pinned it on. Janet checked the fit before letting Tanya put a clean pair of plastic panties on him. Janet changed him into his pink t-shirt and led him out of the room to give him breakfast. Amanda was waiting for them at the table and Tanya soon joined them. After breakfast, Stephen stuck close to Amanda. With his early bedtime he had barely seen her since she started her job. He also wanted her to protect him from Tanya. Amanda thought it was cute. He followed her around like Tanya did when she was a little girl. She tried to remember what she did with Tanya when they were children. “Do you want to build a blanket fort?” Stephen was insulted by the suggestion but the truth was that did sound like fun. “Umm…” “Come on.” She took that as a yes. “We’ll take some chairs from the dining table to your room and I’ll get some spare blankets.” Tanya rolled her eyes at them and, realising she wasn’t going to be able to get Stephen alone and torment him, she settled down on the Sofa and turned on the TV. She barely watched it though, as she immediately took out her phone and dialed one of her friends to gossip with. In Stephen’s room, Amanda positioned the chairs and draped blankets over them. She was surprised by how much fun she was having. Stephen did not seem to be having as much fun. He was too self-conscious. “I think you’d be having more fun if you were Stephanie.” She commented. “Maybe.” He agreed but he didn’t want to spend his time with Amanda as a little girl. He didn’t really like her seeing him that way either. “You could try it?” She suggested. “I’m not sure how it works.” It wasn’t really a lie but it wasn’t the whole truth. “Okay.” Amanda could tell he was uncomfortable and backed off for now. As they crawled into the completed blanket fort, Stephen became aware that he would need to mess his diaper soon. He didn’t want to do that in front of Amanda. He also remembered that it would be Tanya changing him. It was inevitable but he was in no rush so he held on. Amanda led the game, pretending that the fort was a magical castle and they were fairy princesses. Stephen barely joined in and Amanda wished Stephen could have just been Stephanie again and had fun. Eventually it became impossible to hold on any more. In an attempt to get a little distance between himself and Amanda, he crawled out of the fort but the movement caused him to fill his diaper while he was half-way out. Amanda watched the seat of the diaper expand and did her best to hide her giggle. “I think you need a diaper change.” She crawled out of the fort another way. “I’ll tell Mom and Tanya.” “Please don’t. I don’t want tanya changing my messy diaper.” He begged. “Could you do it and not tell them?” “Sorry.” Amanda felt bad for him. Although, she was happy that this diaper was someone else’s problem. “Mom said Tanya has to change all of your diapers today and she would know you messed when she washes them.” She left the room before he could argue. “Ewww. Gross.” He heard Tanya’s voice all the way from the living room. “I’m not changing his shitty diaper.” “I told you Tanya.” Janet responded calmly. “You will change all of Stephanie’s diapers today so that I am confident you know how to take care of her.” “But…” Tanya started to argue. “No buts. You will change her diapers or you’ll end up in diapers yourself.” Janet threatened. “Like I’d let you do that to me.” Tanya spat back. “I’m not a loser like him.” “You may not be living under my roof but I know your secrets. Remember....” Janet’s voice went too quiet for Stephen to hear. Moments later Tanya came into the room looking angry. “Get on the changing mat.” She ordered. “Don’t be mean to your baby sister.” Janet followed her daughter into the room. “Stephanie. Could you please lay down on the changing mat for Tanya.” Stephen complied and Tanya pulled his plastic panties down. The smell immediately became worse and Tanya scrunched up her nose. She cautiously unpinned the diaper and pulled it open. “This is so gross.” She complained, taking a handful of wipes and going to work. “I had to do this for you.” Janet told her. “I might have to do it for you again if you don’t improve your attitude.” Tanya stopped complaining and kept wiping. Stephen just stared at the ceiling hoping this would be over soon. “Clean enough?” Tanya asked. “You have to go right up in her bottom.” Janet told her. “If you don’t get it all she’ll get a rash.” “That would be terrible.” Tanya said sarcastically as she took more wipes and ran them down between his cheeks. She threw the dirty diaper into the diaper pail and began folding a new one. Janet still had to correct her folding a couple of times before it was ready to be pinned on to him. After everyone had cleaned up it was time to lunch then the blanket fort had to be dismantled so Stephen could have his nap. Amanda had an idea. While Stephen was in bed, she walked next door. “Hello Amanda.” Mrs Thompson greeted her. “Hello Mrs Tompson.” Amanda replied. “Could I speak to Sarah?” “Of course. Come in.” She led Amanda to the sofa and called out. “Sarah. Amanda is here to see you.” “Hi Amanda.” Sarah emerged. “What’s up?” “I wanted to talk to you about Stephen.” Amanda explained. “You were playing with him yesterday and something happened.” “He forgot he was a grownup and just enjoyed being Stephanie.” Sarah knew immediately what she was talking about. “Are you worried about him?” “No. I mean it’s weird but...” Amanda wasn’t sure how to say it. “He’s so happy like that?” Sarah finished her thought. “Yeah.” Amanda agreed. “Do you know how to help him do it again?” “I think so.” Sarah told her. “It happened twice when he was here. Both times I was reading a book to him.” “Just reading a book?” Amanda didn’t believe her. “Well I was doing it as though I was reading to very small children.” Sarah explained. “I can show you.” Sarah led Amanda into the spare room. It was still set up like a daycare. She picked up Frogs Can’t Yodel and sat on her chair. “Sit with your legs crossed in front of me.” Amanda sat where she was told and watched Sarah read the story. There was something about the way she read. It did make Amanda feel small. She was worried for a moment that she would forget her adult self like Stephen had. It didn’t happen but she could see how it might happen for someone open to it and primed with all of the babyish treatment Stephen had received. “Thank you.” Amanda said. “I think I understand now.” At the end of Stephen’s naptime, Janet led Tanya into his room. “After her nap you need to check her diaper.” Janet explained. Tanya pulled the covers away from Stephen and saw that he was definitely wet. “I just hope you haven't messed again.” She changed him again. This time Janet only had to correct her folding once. After his change, Stephen went to find Amanda. She was in her room. “Hi Stephanie. Did you have a good nap.” “I wasn’t tired.” He complained. “I spoke to Miss Thompson.” She said. “And she taught me how to help you become Stephanie again.” Stephen had very mixed feelings about that. “Can we try it?” She asked. “I would really like to build a blanket fort with Stephanie.” “I…” He was going to argue but Amanda seemed so excited. “Okay.” “Good.” She picked up a picture book which she had already selected. “Sit on the floor like you’re at daycare with Miss Thompson.” Stephen sat cross-legged in front of her as she positioned herself on the edge of the bed. “Princess Stephanie’s Tea Party.” Amanda deliberately misread the title. It was Princess Amanda’s Tea Party, a book which had been personalised for her when she was a little girl. Stephen listented. Amanda wasn’t as good at the voice as Sarah. He did feel warm and tingly and relaxed but he was still himself at the end of the book. “It didn’t work. Did it?” Amanda asked. Stephen shook his head. Despite his previous reluctance. He found he was disappointed. Amanda thought about how Sarah’s voice had made her feel. Was there some other way she could create that feeling for Stephen? After pondering for a moment, she remembered something that her mother had picked up when they went out to buy Stephen’s diapers. “I have an idea. Wait here.” She left Stephen in her room and prepared what she needed. A few minutes later, she returned carrying a baby bottle full of warm milk. “A bottle?” he asked. “Just try it.” She said, sitting on her bed and patting her lap. “Put your head here.” He laid on her bed with his head resting on her lap. Whether it worked or not it felt great. Amanda held the bottle to his lips and he took the nipple into his mouth.She stroked his hair as he began to suck on the bottle. It didn’t work very well. After a few squirts it stopped working. When he released it from his mouth, air rushed in and it worked again for a few squirts before stopping again. This was a rather frustrating way to drink. “What’s wrong?” Amanda noticed his frustration. “This bottle doesn’t work.” He complained. “I don’t think you’re meant to just suck on it.” She reasoned. “It’s meant to work like a mother’s breast.” Looking up at Amanda's breasts, he imagined that it was her nipple in his mouth. The thought made him grow a little hard in his diaper. Instead of sucking, he squeezed it with his tongue. Milk dribbled out and it refilled. Having figured out how to drink from the bottle he relaxed and enjoyed Amanda’s attention. As he drank the milk he again began to feel small again and her breasts were no longer erotic to him they were comforting and nothing more. By the time he finished the bottle, he was Stephanie again. “Do you want to build a blanket fort again?” Amanda asked as she placed the empty bottle aside. Stephen nodded so they returned to his room and rebuilt the fort and played as fairy princesses. Again, Amanda took the lead, telling Stephen what was happening in their role play, but he played his part enthusiastically and they played and giggled until they were interrupted. “Mom said I need to check Stephanie’s diaper before she has dinner.” Tanya said, peering into the blanket fort. Stephen shook his head. “No.” He knew he was soaked but he didn’t want to stop playing. He was having too much fun with Amanda. “Come on Princess Stephanie.” Amanda said. “Let Tanya change your diaper.” “Okay Princess Amanda.” He giggled as he left the fort and laid on the changing mat, smiling up at Tanya.. As she pulled his plastic panties off she was confused. Stephen wasn’t embarrassed at all. “Are you actually enjoying this?” She asked. “You weirdo!” That snapped Stephen back to reality. He blushed and covered his face. Amanda watched the change with disappointment. It was fun playing with Stephanie. Under Amanda’s supervision, Tanya changed Stephen into a clean diaper and new plastic panties. When Tanya was gone Amanda asked. “Are you okay?” “Yeah.” He said a little sadly. “I was having a good time playing with you.” “Me too.” Amanda said, hugging him. “You make a great little sister.” After Stephen had finished his dinner, Janet gave him a bath and then called Tanya to his room to diaper him for bed. He laid naked on his changing mat while Tanya folded his diapers. She needed a bit more guidance to get the double diapers right but Janet was happy with her effort. Tanya slid the bulky diapers under his bottom then Janet passed her the bottle of baby powder. “You have to put some powder on her because she will be in these diapers all night.” She directed. Tanya turned the bottle upside down and squeezed. A puff of baby powder covered Stephen’s groin and most of his stomach. “Make sure you get her bottom.” Janet reminded Tanya. Tanya glared at Stephen as she spread the powder across his bottom with her hand. Once he was pinned into his diapers and dressed for bed, Janet took him to the living room. Tanya washed her hands and then joined them. “I’m going home. I think I’ve changed enough diapers today.” Janet and Amanda said goodbye to her and then settled down on the sofa. Stephen felt much more comfortable with her gone. Once again, he looked at Janet and thought about cuddling up with her. He asked himself what would be so bad if he did. She is treating him like a little girl. Why couldn’t he play along? He had already done it as Stephanie. His mind made up, he crawled over to Janet’s legs and rested his head against them. Janet was surprised. He hadn’t been acting like Stephanie that evening. He was definitely his usual embarrassed self while Tanya was diapering him after his bath. Still, she was happy that he wanted her affection. It was somehow even more meaningful when he remembered he wasn’t meant to. She smiled down at him and played with his hair for a moment before telling him. “Come up here, Stephanie.” He tried not to move too eagerly and he got up onto the sofa. Janet guided his head down onto her chest and put an arm around him. He smiled contently and closed his eyes. He stayed like that until Janet took him to bed. SUNDAY Stephen emerged from his room the next morning and waddled out to the living room. His diapers were totally soaked. There was nothing he could do about that until Janet or Amanda got up so he did his best to ignore the sagging wet fabric. He entertained himself with the toys until Amanda joined him. “Good morning, Stephanie.” “Good morning.” He replied. “Do you need a diaper change?” She asked, pretty sure he did. “Yes.” It was getting easier to admit it. “Come on then.” Amanada took him back to his room and changed him into a dry diaper. Amanda washed her hands and then prepared breakfast for them both. She spoon-fed him his cereal between mouthfuls of her own. Janet soon joined them. “Good morning, girls.” “Good morning, Mom.” Amanda replied. “Good morning, Mommy.” Stephen said just before Amanda put another spoonful of cereal into his mouth. “I thought we might go on a picnic today.” Janet suggested as she poured her own cereal. Stephen didn’t like the sound of that but he knew he had no say. “That’s a great idea.” Amanda said. “We haven’t had a picnic since Tanya and I were little girls.” “I should call Tanya and see if she wants to come too.” Janet realised. Hearing that made Stephen feel even worse about the idea but arguing would only mean a spanking. As soon as she had finished eating, Janet dialed Tanya. “Hi Mom.” Tanya answered. “What’s up?” “Amanda and I are taking Stephanie on a picnic today.” Janet explained. “We thought you might like to join us.” “I changed enough diapers yesterday.” Tanya complained. “And I told my friends I’d hang out with them today.” “You can invite them too.” Janet promised. “And don’t worry. I won’t make you change Stephanie.” “Fine.” Tanya agreed. It would at least be fun to embarrass Stephen by showing him off to her friends. “I’ll come.” “Great.” Janet said. “Meet us at the lake at 11. I’ll bring all the food.” Stephen was now dreading the picnic. Not only was Tanya coming, she was bringing friends. “Could you watch Stephanie for a little while?” Janet asked Amanda. “I’ll need to pop out to the shops.” “No problem Mom.” Amanda smiled. Left alone with Amanda, Stephen complained. “I don’t want to go on a picnic like this. Especially not with Tanya and her friends.” “It will be fun.” Amanda reassured him. “Do you want me to feed you a bottle before? Stephen knew she was asking if he wanted to go as Stephanie so he wouldn’t be worried about being out in public in diapers again. The idea was certainly appealing but he shook his head. He was worried about how he might behave in front of everyone. “Okay.” Amanda accepted his answer. “Let me know if you change your mind.” Janet turned the TV on and sat on the sofa. Stephen sat on his blanket and watched from there. It wasn’t long before Stephen felt the urge to poop. He was relieved that it came while they were still at home. He considered moving somewhere more private so Amanda wouldn’t watch him do it but she had seen it yesterday and, as Janet wasn’t home, she was going to be the one changing him anyway. There was no dignity to preserve. He shifted into a more comfortable position for the deed and filled his diaper. It concerned him a little how natural it felt after only a week. “I guess you need another change.” Amanda said with a sigh. “Come on. I knew I was going to have to change a poopy diaper eventually.” He followed her to his room. The feeling of the poop in his diaper concerned him far less that it had the first time. He knew he would soon be in a clean diaper. He laid down on the changing mat and Amanda pulled his plastic panties off and dropped them into the diaper pail. “Okay. Here we go.” She reluctantly unpinned the diaper and pulled it open. “Wow. That is a lot of poop.” “I’m sorry.” Stephen looked away from her. “No. It’s not your fault.” She took some wipes and prepared herself for the next step. “You don’t have any choice.” As she wiped around his dick and balls she considered how strange it was that these were once sexual to her. She wondered if she would ever be able to look at him that way again after this. Of course, she could not share any of those thoughts with him. Once Amanda had Stephen rediapered she put these thoughts out of her mind. When his manhood was safely hidden inside the thick padding she could easily forget it was there at all. Janet soon arrived home and they left Stephen to play on his blanket while they prepared the food for the picnic. As the time drew closer, Stephen grew increasingly nervous. He wondered if he should have taken up Amanda’s offer to feed him a bottle. It didn’t matter. The opportunity was gone as she was busy with Janet. When the food was ready, Janet and Amanda got themselves freshened up and dressed for the outing then Janet took Stephen to his room to get him ready. His heart sank when she pulled out the gingham romper Miss Walker had made for him and laid it on his bed. “Let’s get you into a disposable diaper.” Janet said. Resigned to his fate, he laid down and let her remove his plastic panties and cloth diaper. He helpfully lifted his bottom so she could position the disposable under him. He held out his arms to let her pull the romper down over his head and then stood with his legs apart so she could fasten it at the crotch. The outfit was completed with a pair of red sandals. “Just adorable.” Janet stepped back to look at him. That made Stephen feel good and he turned to smile at himself in the mirror. For a moment he forgot that he was about to be taken outside like this and just appreciated that the romper was really cute. Now that they were all ready, Janet and Amanda took him out to Janet’s car. Amanda sat in the front passenger seat while Janet put Stephen into the back and fastened his seatbelt. Janet and Amanda mostly ignored him on the drive. They spoke to each other as he stared out the window. He was imagining all of the indignities he might face when they reached their destination. “Look at the horsies, Stephanie” Janet interrupted his thoughts. They had left the suburbs and were passing hobby farms. When they eventually arrived at a small parking lot, there was only one other car. Amanda recognised it. “Looks like Tanya is already here.” Janet and Amanda left Stephen buckled up while they unloaded things from the back of the car. When they let him out, Amanda had his diaper bag and Janet carried a blanket. Janet pulled a floppy red hat onto his head then she and Amanda each held one of his hands and led him onto a grassy area next to a playground. Tanya was waiting with her friends. There were two men and one other woman. They were in the shade of a large tree near the edge of the water. Janet and Amanda led him right up to the group. The men were laughing uncontrollably by the time Stephen reached them. Tanya was just smiling evilly. “Hi Mom. Hi Amanda.” “Hello Tanya.” Janet and Amanda said in unison and released Stephen to hug her. “Hello Baby Sis.” Tanya turned to Stephen.”I like your romper.” “Are you going to introduce us?” The other woman asked. “Stephanie. This is my friend Melanie.” Tanya said. “This is her boyfriend Brad.” She indicated the man next to Melanie. “And this is my boyfriend Robbie.” She put her arm around the other man. “When you’re bigger you might have a boyfriend.” “Hello.” Stephen mumbled timidly, looking down to hide his face behind the brim of his hat. “Stephanie.” Tanya told him off. “Don’t be rude to my friends. Look at them when you speak to them.” “Hello.” He looked up. The two men went back to laughing but Melanie greeted him with a genuine smile. “Hello Stephanie. It is very nice to meet you.” She turned to Janet. “Could I take her to the playground while you set up?” “Let me put some sunscreen on her first.” Janet found the sunscreen in the diaper bag and squirted some onto her fingers before gently applying it to his face, being very careful around his eyes. She continued down his neck. The romper left his arms and legs completely exposed so Janet had to rub sunscreen all the way along his arms and down his legs from his hips to his ankles. “All done. Now be good for Melanie.” “Yes, Mommy.” Stephen replied. Melanie took his hand. “Come on Stephanie. I’ll push you on the swing.” She excitedly pulled him toward the playground. Tanya and the men followed, wondering what Melanie was planning. Melanie and Stephen reached the swings and he sat on one of them, looking back at the picnic spot. Janet and Amanda had spread out the picnic blanket and were on their way back to the car to collect everything else. Melanie started pushing him. “Let me know if you go too high. I don’t want you to get scared.” Tanya caught up with them “What are you doing?” “What does it look like?” Melanie replied.“I’m pushing your little sister on the swing.” Tanya rolled her eyes. “He’s not my sister. He’s my loser brother in law.” “Don’t be mean to her.” Melanie said. “It’s fun to pretend. I think she’s cute.” “You wouldn’t think he was so cute if you had to change his poopy diapers.” Tanya insisted. “You changed his diapers?” Robbie asked. “You mean you touched his dick?” “My mother made me do it.” Tanya replied. “Are you jealous?” Melanie asked Robbie. “We can put you in diapers and Tanya can change you too.” “Eww. No.” Tanya laughed. “If you start shitting yourself I’m dumping you. Brad can wipe your ass.” “No way.” Brad laughed. “You’re on your own there.” “Don’t worry Robbie.” Melanie joked. “I’ll change your poopy diapers.” “Whatever.” Robbie didn’t have any comebacks. “Let’s go for a walk Tanya.” Tanya sighed and followed Robbie. There would be plenty of time to tease Stephen later. Brad sat on the other swing to stay near Melanie. He told himself that he didn’t have much to worry about from a guy dressed up like a diapered little girl but he wasn’t sure. Melanie was giving Stephen a lot of attention. “If you want me to push you too, you’re going to have to make yourself a lot cuter.” Melanie teased. “I’ll manage by myself. Thank you.” Brad replied. Stephen knew that Tanya had led the others to the swing with the intention of teasing him. He was impressed with how easily Melanie had defused that. Janet and Amanda returned to the blanket with the picnic basket and a few other bags. Stephen watched as they set up a portable cot. He had no doubt that it was intended for him. As Melanie pushed him on the swing he felt pressure on his bladder. He held on for a while, reluctant to wet himself in front of Brad. His old instincts told him to maintain his dignity, what little remained, in front of other men. However, the movement of the swing made it difficult and soon he was forced to release his bladder into the diaper. Of course nobody could tell and he smiled, feeling strangely proud of himself for getting away with it. “Do you smell pee?” Brad asked after a while. “Did you wet yourself?” Melanie asked him. “Ha. No.” He replied. “It must be Stephanie then.” She stopped pushing the swing and let it come to a stop before offering Stephen her hand. “Come on. Let’s go get your diaper changed.” Stephen accepted her hand and allowed her to lead him back to Janet and Amanda. Brad followed, staying behind so that Melanie could not see the look of disgust on his face.. “Did you have fun on the swing, Pumpkin?” Janet asked. “Yes, Mommy.” He replied. “I think her diaper is wet.” Melanie informed her. “I can change her if you like.” “Thank you.” Janet accepted the offer. “Everything you need is in her diaper bag.” She indicated the bag next to the cot. “You’re going to change her?” Brad didn’t like the idea. “If you’re going to get jealous like Robbie, I will diaper you too.” She warned him. He shut up but stayed close. Melanie opened up the diaper bag and looked through the supplies. “Wow. These are really big diapers.” She pulled out one of the disposable diapers and unfolded it. Placing it to one side, she found the wipes and the changing mat. She placed the mat on the grass. “Lay down here please, Stephanie.” Stephen did as he was told and Melanie opened the crotch of his romper and pulled it up to expose his wet diaper. She untapped the diaper and pulled it open. He had already been changed by women he had just met this week but being changed out in the open was new. He felt extremely vulnerable but Melanie smiling down at him as she began to wipe his privates made him feel safe. He smiled up at her and blocked out the rest of the world. He even forgot to be embarrassed about this pretty lady changing his diaper. For a moment, he thought he was attracted to her but that wasn’t it. He realised that he didn’t want to sleep with her. He wanted her to take care of him exactly like she was. The realisation concerned him. He could dismiss it if he had been Stephanie but he was himself. He shouldn’t have been thinking like that. Melanie soon had him taped into a clean disposable and refastend his romper. “All done.” She gave him a playful patt on his padded bottom to let him know he could get up. “Thank you, Melanie.” He got back to his feet. As he did, he realised that Tanya and Robbie had returned and were laughing at him. “Ignore them, Stephanie.” Melanie gave him a hug and glared at Brad for joining in. “I think it’s time to eat.” Janet decided. Everyone found a spot on the blanket. Stephen wanted to sit with Melanie but felt he should sit with Amanda. He told himself that Melanie probably wanted to sit with her friends anyway. He Positioned himself next to Amanda and was pleasantly surprised that Melanie sat on the other side of him. Brad sat next to her, still not comfortable with his girlfriend’s interest in this guy, even if he seemed to be nothing but a baby to her. Tanya had been getting bored. She’d hoped to get some entertainment out of embarrassing Stephen in front of her friends but Melanie had ruined everything. Not only was she being nice to the loser, she’d managed to shame the guys into silence. She did have one trick up her sleeve though. She took Stephens’ ballerina bottle out of the diaper bag and when she was sure she wasn’t being watched, quickly unscrewed the lid and added the flavourless laxatives she had brought. Surely even Melanie would stop thinking this was cute after he shit himself. She passed the bottle to Stephen with a smile. “Here’s your bottle, Stephanie.” “What a pretty bottle.” Melanie commented. “Look at the ballerina teddy bears.” Lunch was mostly finger food. Stephen found that he was disappointed that this meant Melanie wouldn’t be feeding him. He tried to put the thought out of his mind. Why would he want the humiliation of being spoon-fed in front of Tanya and the two guys? Before long, Stephen’s stomach began to feel funny. He decided that he had better stop eating. Something was not agreeing with him. Janet noticed that he was finished eating and declared. “I think it’s time for Stephanie’s nap.” This drew more laughter from Janet and Robbie. Melanie squeezed Brad’s arm to warn him against joining in. “Let me check your diaper.” Janet helped Stephen up and pulled his romper aside. “Still dry.” She led him to the portable cot and held his hand as he climbed in and sat down. The cot wasn’t big enough for him to stretch out in but he could comfortably curl up on his side. With his stomach starting to cramp, it’s how he would have been laying even if he’d had more room. He watched the others through the mesh wall of the cot as the leisurely finished their lunches. He quickly lost any hope of getting home or even back to the car before he would be forced to fill his diaper. Still, he thought that maybe Tanya and her friends would go for a walk after they finished eating and give him just a little privacy. Of course, Tanya knew what was going to happen and wanted her friends to be there when it did. They weren’t going anywhere. “I’d like to go for a walk.” Janet stood up after she’d finished eating. “Could one of you please stay and watch Stephanie?” “We’ll stay here.” Tanya quickly volunteered. “You can go too Amanda. If you’d like.” “Thanks.” Amanda joined her mother, leaving Stephen in the care of Tanya and her friends. Stephen’s discomfort grew and he let out a fart loud enough to draw the attention of Janet and the others. “Ewww Stephen.” Tanya stood over him. “That’s gross.” Stephen groaned. “Are you okay?” Melanie asked with genuine concern. “I think I ate something which disagreed with me.” He explained. “He’s going to shit his diaper.” Tanya told the others. “Just watch.” “Gross.” Robbie complained but got up to look anyway. Stephen felt another cramp and lost control. He noisily filled his diaper. The others knew exactly what had just happened. Janet and Robbie started laughing. Brad knew better than to join in. “So are you going to change him now?” Robbie asked. “Not a chance.” Janet laughed. “He can sit in it. Unless Melanie wants to do it.” “I don’t mind.” Melanie moved between Janet and the cot. “Come on Stephanie. I’ll get you cleaned up.” Stephen carefully stood up but another wave of cramps hit him and he doubled over, forcing even more poop into his diaper. “I’m sorry.” “It’s okay.” Melanie took his hand. “It’s what your diapers are for.” Stephen let her lead him over to the changing mat. She gathered the necessary supplies from the diaper bag and came back to him. Once again, Stephen watched her face and was able to block out everything else. Janet and her boyfriend’s taunting didn’t matter. She untapped his diaper and pulled it open, revealing the embarrassing mess to everyone present. Melanie's face didn’t change and Stephen didn’t look at the others to see their expressions of disgust. Melanie got to work cleaning him up. She got into every nook and cranny with the baby wipes. When she was satisfied that his bottom was clean, she rolled up the wipes in the old diaper and tied it up in a plastic bag. “Could you get her into a clean diaper?” She asked Brad, looking around for a bin. “I’m going to throw this out and wash my hands.” “You want me to put a diaper on him?” Brad asked. “Her.” Melanie corrected him. “I’ve done the hard part.” She held up the soiled diaper. “And don’t let the others be mean to her. I’ll be checking with her when I get back.” She turned and left before he could argue. With a sigh, Brad picked up the clean diaper Melanie had taken out. He unfolded it and turned it around in his hands to understand how it was meant to go on. “Are you actually going to do it?” Robbie asked, laughing. “You’ll be wiping his bum next.” “Shut up, Rob.” Brad said, kneeling down. “Um. Could you lift up a bit?” He asked Stephen. No longer in the protective bubble of Melanie’s care, Stephen heard the taunts from Janet and Robbie loud and clear. He blushed deeply as he lifted his hips to let Brad slide the diaper under his bottom. “Maybe you and Melanie can adopt him.” Janet teased. “You can be his Daddy.” “Are you going to spank him when he’s naughty?” Robbie added. “Guys. Cut it out.” He demanded as he pulled the diaper up to finally cover Stephen’s privates. “You want me to have a fight with Melanie?” “You don’t have to worry about that.” Janet informs him. “I’ve got photos of him that I’ll send to all of his friends back home if he ever tells anyone I’m not the best big sister in the world. He’s not going to say anything.” Brad considered for a moment as he fastened the tapes. He looked down at Stephen. He seemed so pathetic in his diaper and romper. He felt silly for feeling threatened by the attention Melanie gave him. Stephen wasn’t a man to her. Picking on him didn’t seem fair or fun. Brad even started to feel a little protective on Melanie’s behalf. “No. Just leave her alone.” “Why would you stand up for this loser?” Robbie demanded. “I’m warning you.” Brad finished fastening Stephen’s romper and stood up. “Just drop it.” “I guess you are his daddy.” Robbie continued. “One big happy pervert family” Brad charged at Robbie and knocked him to the ground. Robbie got up and dusted himself off. “Let’s get out of here, Tanya.” “But Melanie and Brad came in my car.” Tanya reminded him. “How will they get home?” “They can get a ride with their baby.” Robbie said, already moving to the car park. “Come on.” Brad watched them go just to make sure Robbie didn’t change his mind and come back for a fight then helped Stephen up off the ground. “Thank you.” Stephen said. “You didn’t have to do that.” “Yeah I did.” He replied. “You haven’t seen Melanie angry.” Stephen smiled at that. Soon Melanie rejoined them. “Where are Tanya and Robbie?” “We had a disagreement.” Brad explained. “They left.” “He stood up for me.” Stephen added. “My hero.” Melanie put her arms around Brad and kissed him. “Tanya is blackmailing him.” Brad informed Melanie. “What?” Melanie was shocked. “Please don’t tell anyone.” Stephen begged. “If Mommy… I mean Janet finds out then Tanya will send photos of me like this to everyone I know.” “Have you told Amanda?” Melanie asked. “She might be able to help.” “No.” He admitted. The discussion ended abruptly as they saw Janet and Amanda returning. “Where did Tanya and Robbie go?” Janet asked. “Robbie wasn’t feeling well and Tanya took him home.” Melanie lied. “Would it be okay if we got a ride back with you?” “Of course it would.” Janet replied. “Have you been good for Melanie?” Janet asked Stephen. “Yes, Mommy.” He replied. Janet looked to Melanie for confirmation. Melanie smiled and nodded. “Amanda, I thought I might take Stephanie back to the playground.” Melanie said. “Would you like to join us.” “Sure.” She was a bit confused by the invitation but accepted. “I’ll help pack up.” Brad volunteered. With Melanie holding one of Stephen’s hands and Amanda holding the other, they walked back toward the playground. When they were far enough away to not be heard, Melanie said. “Tanya is blackmailing Stephanie with photos of her.” “What?” Amanda was immediately angry. “Why didn’t you tell me?” “I’m sorry.” Stephen said. “She said she would send them to every contact on my phone if I told anyone.” “I’m not angry at you, Honey.” Amanda said. “But there’s something you should know.” “What?” He asked, concerned. “That story about you in the local paper.” Amanda explained. “It got shared online, along with some of the photos people at the mall took.” “What?” He repeated, although he already knew where this was going. “Everyone back home already knows.” She said.”I’ve been getting calls and messages about it since yesterday.” “No!” Stephen felt like crying. “It’s okay.” Melanie tried to reassure him. “You live here now. You don’t have to go back there.” Amanda held him in a tight hug. “And now Tanya doesn’t have anything to threaten you with.” “That’s right.” Melanie said. “We should tell your mommy right now.” They turned around and made their way back to where Janet and Brad were packing up the picnic. “You changed your mind about the playground?” Janet asked. “Mom. We need to tell you something about Tanya.” Anger was obvious in Amanda’s voice. “She has been blackmailing Stephanie with photos.” “What photos?” Janet asked. “She took photos of me the night she babysat.” Stephen explained. “She threatened to send them to everyone I knew if I told you how mean she was to me.” “It’s true.” Brad confirmed. “Tanya told me herself.” “I’ll deal with her.” Janet said menacingly. They soon had everything packed and They squeezed into the car. Amanda sat in front with Janet and Stephen sat between Melanie and Brad. .Melanie could tell Stephen was tense. ”Are you alright?” She squeezed his hand. “I don’t know what to do.” He told her. “How can I ever face my friends now that they know I’m living like this?” “If they are really your friends, it won’t bother them.” Melanie told him and he almost believed her. “What if it does?” He felt like he was about to cry. “Then you have real friends here.” Melanie said. “Who?” “Me.” She smiled at him. “And Brad.” she shot Brad a look to tell him he’d better agree. “Yeah.” Brad confirmed. “We are your friends.” Part of Stephen was certain that they were just saying that to be nice but he ignored that and let himself feel comforted by their reassurance. Janet dropped Melanie and Brad off at Melane’s place before finally going home. Stephen had wet during the long drive and Janet asked Amanda to change him while she called Tanya. Amanda took Stephen to his room and changed him out of his wet disposable and into a cloth diaper and plastic panties. When they emerged, Janet had finished her call. “Tanya is on her way.” She informed them. Half an hour later, Tanya arrived. “Come with me to Stephanie’s room.” Janet said. “Everyone.” Tanya was confused but went with her mother. Amanda and Stephen followed behind into the room. There was a cloth diaper folded on the change mat. Next to it was a pair of baby blue plastic panties and a matching t-shirt. “You called me here to change his diaper?” Tanya asked. “No. That’s your diaper.” Janet explained. “I know you’ve been blackmailing Stephanie. This is your punishment.” “What makes you think I’ll let you put me in diapers?” Tanya demanded. “I moved out. You can’t punish me.” “If you don’t do as you are told then Robbie will find out about the guys you cheated on him with.” Janet threatened. “For how long?” Tanya knew she had to play along. “One week.” Janet said. “Longer if you misbehave.” “But I have to go to work.” Tanya almost whined. “You can wear disposable diapers under your work clothes.” Janet told her. “I’ll come by and change you during your lunch break.” Tanya wanted to argue more but she knew nothing would get her out of this. “Whatever.” “Get undressed and lay down on the diaper.” Janet directed her. “With them watching?” Tanya indicated Stephen and Amanda. “You don’t need to be shy.” Janet told her. “Stephanie is a little girl like you and Amanda is going to be helping me change you this week.” With a sigh, Tanya turned away from them and stripped down to her bra and panties. “Underwear too.” Janet told her. Tanya reached back and unclipped her bra, letting it fall to the floor. Finally she pulled her panties down and stepped out of them. Avoiding everyone’s eyes, she laid down on the thick material, with her arms crossed across her chest, and stared at the ceiling. She couldn’t believe she was letting herself be humiliated like Amanda’s loser husband. Amanda and Stephen watched as Janet wrapped the diaper snugly around Tanya and pinned it in place. Next, Janet put Tanya’s feet through the plastic panties and pulled them up her legs and over her padded bottom. Finally, Janet helped Tanya off the bed and pulled the t-shirt on over her head. Tanya didn’t look at anyone. Instead, despite knowing she didn’t want to see it, she checked her reflection in the mirror. She looked as ridiculous as she felt. “How am I going to explain this to Robbie?” She asked herself more than anyone else. “Can you watch the girls for me?” Janet asked Amanda. “I need to go pick up Tanya’s work clothes from her place because she’s going to be sleeping over here this week.”. “No problem, Mom” Amanda smiled, looking at her two baby sisters. “Should we go to the park?” “No!” Tanya’s eyes went wide in panic. “You can’t take me outside like this.” Amanda laughed. “Fine. We can play in the backyard.” Tanya didn’t like the idea but it was better than the park. Amanada led them outside, Tanya waddled awkwardly in her thick diapers while Stephen had mastered walking with the padding between his legs. She sat them down in the sandpit. “Now play nicely you two.” She told them, getting them the buckets and spades from the cubby house before, finding a comfortable chair to watch them from. “I can’t believe I’m stuck in diapers with you.” Tanya complained. Stephen ignored her and focussed on building a sand castle. “I am definitely sending those photos to all of your friends now.” She said. “Go ahead.” It felt good to finally stand up to her.. “They already know everything.” “Smile!” Amanda called out from her chair. She had her phone pointing at them. “No.” Tanya Panicked. “Don’t!” Stephen just smiled for the photo. “Adorable.” Amanda, looked at the photo. “Maybe we can get that one framed.” Tanya pouted, hoping Amanda was joking. By the time Janet got back, Tanya already needed to pee. She held on, hoping that she would get a chance to sneak away and use the toilet. When Janet called her and Stephen for dinner she had still not found such an opportunity and she was absolutely bursting. It was obvious to the others but nobody said anything. They just waited for the inevitable. Next to each of their plates was a bib. A blue one for Tanya and a red one for Stephen. Amanda sat in with Stephen and fastened his bib. “Thank you, Amanda.” Stephen said as she started feeding him. Janet did the same for Tanya but got no thanks. Stephen cooperated with Amanda, happily letting her shove spoonfuls of food into his mouth. It was too embarrassing for Tanya. She kept her mouth clamped shut, causing Janet to smear food across her face. Stephen smiled as he chewed between mouthfuls. He remembered when he had been that difficult. He was much happier being a good little girl. By the time their dinner was finished, Tanya had lost the battle with her bladder and soaked her diaper. Janet took them both to the bathroom. She started filling the tub then undressed Stephen. Once he was stripped completely naked, she reached for Tanya’s t-shirt. “Wait.” Tanya stepped away from her. “You’re putting us in the bath together?” “Yes.” Janet stepped closer and pulled Tanya’s t-shirt off. “I put you and Amanda in the bath together when you were little.” “But...” Tanya had no argument and let her mother pull her plastic panties down and unpin her diaper. The soggy diaper fell heavily to the tiled floor. The yellow stains left no doubt what she had done. Despite her embarrassment, it felt good to no longer have the wet fabric against her skin. Janet helped them both into the bath, first Stephen at one end, then Tanya at the other. Tanya crossed her arms over her breasts and they both awkwardly avoided looking at each other. Janet washed Stephen first. He was now accustomed to the routine and helpfully moved when needed to let her scrub him all over. Tanya was less cooperative. She held her arms firmly across her chest. “Move your arms please.” Janet asked when she got to Tanya’s chest. “I don’t want him to see my boobs.” Tanya complained. “Don’t be silly. You’re just a little girl. You don’t have breasts.” Janet said. “Now move your arms or you’ll get a spanking.” Tanya reluctantly moved her arms away from her chest while still trying to block Stephen’s view. It was good enough for Janet and she finished washing her daughter. She then helped both of them out of the tub and wrapped them in towels before leading them to Stehpen’s room. She folded Tanya’s bedtime double diapers and then pulled the towel away from her. “Lay down.” Tanya did as she was told and her mother powdered her and pinned her into the extra-thick diapers then dressed her in yellow plastic panties and a short yellow nightdress. “You can go watch TV with Amanda.” She told Tanya as she started folding Stephen’s diapers. Tanya waddled out to find Amanda on the sofa. Amanda managed to stop herself from laughing but couldn’t hide her smile when she saw her sister in that state. Tanya went to sit on the far end of the sofa. “The sofa is for grownups.” Amanda pointed at Stehpen’s blanket. “Babies sit on the floor.” Tanya glared at her but sat where she was told. It felt weird. It was like she was carrying a cushion stuck to her bottom. Janet and Stephen soon joined them. Stephen was in a pink nightdress, in the same style as Tanya’s, and matching pink plastic panties. Janet sat down on the sofa near Amana and Stephen joined Tanya on the blanket. He played with the toys for a little while but grew tired of that. He looked back at Janet and she smiled at him. She knew what he wanted. “Come cuddle with Mommy.” She patted the cushion next to her. He eagerly left Tanya and climbed onto the sofa to cuddle with Janet. “Seriously?” Tanya rolled her eyes at him but he didn’t care. Too soon, Janet declared “It’s bedtime for Stephanie and Tanya.” Stephen sighed but got up to follow her. Tanya wanted to complain but being in bed was probably better than sitting out in the living room with her diapers on display. She followed behind Stephen. In Stephen’s room, Janet checked both of their diapers then pulled back the covers of Stephen’s bed. Stephen climbed in and clutched Felicity. “Where am I going to sleep?” Tanya stood with her hands on her hips but, dressed as she was, it only made her look like a pouty toddler. “You can share with Stephanie.” Janet said. “Her bed is more than big enough for two little girls.” “No!” Tanya stamped her foot. “I’m not sleeping with him!” “That’s it.” Janet sat on the edge of the bed. “Get across my lap.” “No way.” Tanya insisted. “I’m not letting you spank me.” “Then I’ll just call Robbie right now.” Janet threatened. “Okay.” Tanya tried to negotiate. “I’ll share the bed.” “I know you will.” Janet said, patting her lap. “But you need to be punished for talking back.” Resigned to her fate, Tanya bent across her mother’s lap. Janet pulled down the back of Tanya’s plastic panties and diapers. Stephen couldn’t see her bare bottom from where he was but he could see her face. She glared angrily at him but her expressions turned to shock when Janet’s hand came down hard on her bottom. Tanya’s bottom grew more sensitive with each blow and soon it was stinging. “Please stop.” She begged. Janet kept going until Tanya was sobbing. Stephen watched the tears streaming down her cheeks. Recalling his own spankings, he couldn't help feeling a little sorry for her. When the spanking finally finished, Janet pulled Tanya’s diapers and plastic panties back up and gave her a hug. Tanya submissively allowed herself to be tucked in next to Stehpen. While the bed was big enough to fit both of them, it didn’t give them much personal space. Their bulky diapers were squashed against each other. Janet handed Tanya her old teddy bear. “You remember Penelope?” She read them a bedtime story and then kissed them each on the forehead. “Good night, Mommy.” Stephen said. “Good Night, Stephanie.” Janet replied. “Good night, Tanya.” Tanya didn’t reply. “I think I’m going to have to work on your manners this week.” Janet told her daughter as she turned off the light. Stephen had nothing to say to Tanya and she was too ashamed after crying in front of him to say anything to him so they laid there in silence until they eventually fell asleep, wondering what the next week would bring.